Topic: Back then: The Way We Said Hello

MacIntosh

Date: 2017-05-26 17:25 EST
(( This is a "back in time thread" to illuminate and play, just for the fun of it, how things had happened years ago which were mentioned in play. This will not change any of the current "realities" presented in the group. If you see a contradiction we missed, please PM me or Grace Low so we can address it.

Thanks to Grace's player for playing along. Hope you enjoy.))

It?d been last week when some others had been brought in by Silas, about four women and one man. He?d said that there just weren?t enough women in camp and that camps needed women to keep the place looking right. Women were needed to get the right food and be the right distraction for men. Mac hadn?t had any say in it, but he wouldn?t have protested. The idea seemed like a waste of time if not a distraction from what they really needed to do.

He needed to go with Sonny and Cole to Makers' Mark bar and trade their money for guns. Once they all picked up and went to the next location they would make triple what they paid for. Instead, they were fooling around setting up new women Silas had vetted as being proper.

Camp was treated like a co-ed college. The RVs were either exclusively male or female, usually with a ?chaperone? figure his Uncle trusted. For him, he lived with his Uncle and took up one of the bunk-bed style sleeping spaces that ran parallel to the RV wall.

Instead of worrying about the gun trade that night, his uncle wanted them to host a social. There would be booze, sure, but also what he thought of as a proper meal they would precede with the Lord?s blessing. That was in thirty minutes.

He was still shaving, the way men shave before an execution.

There was a nervous flutter in her stomach. The feeling was unusual, and it took her a few minutes to know what it was. Her senses, in general, were still dull, shrouded as they were in the thick black mourning curtains of her trauma.

Grace Cassidy was breathing, so she had to be alive. She kept telling herself that, reminding herself that life was for the living. There was no sense living in a graveyard of might have been, your gaze fixed so steadily on the ghosts of the past that your muscles atrophied and your mind melted away. She?d been here once before, she could do it again. Reinventing herself one doggedly determined step at a time.

The meeting with the elders of this group had been harsh, but they always were. She was newly divorced, from an outsider no less, and the only things she had going for her were a viable trade, a pretty face and Rally?s word that she was a good girl despite it all. With one eye constantly cast over her shoulder for any sign of her ex-husband, Grace had agreed to go with this Camp specifically because its reputation was rougher, more violent than some of the others. She hated violence with a bitter taste like bile in the back of her throat, but she was looking to the MacIntosh crew to restore just a little of what she thought she might never experience again: feeling safe.

She knew that she?d been chosen, at least in part, because she was still young, still pretty, newly single. The divorce was a black smear against her, but she could name drop her famous adopted brother in one breath and bring up visions of the terrible tragedy that had befallen him in the next, she could show her scars as proof that she?d simply lost her head. Silas and company had taken her on because she was the right age for some of their younger men, and the closer a man got to thirty without yet being married, the more intense the pressure to settle down became. Grace wasn?t looking for a relationship -- the very thought made her sick -- but she knew better than to say so. Of course, she wanted to get married (again) and have babies (again) right away. Naturally. Who wouldn?t?

Dressing for this upcoming ?formal?, she fixed her hair one way, took it down and tried it another. It was pink, a soft pastel baby pink that was hard to maintain and --currently-- very in vogue. The outfit she?d chosen was demure but feminine -- jeans that had been modified to fit her tiny frame, clusters of gems adorning the pockets, and a pretty green camisole that magnified the color of her eyes. Ready as she?d ever be, she stepped out of the RV she was sharing with another of the new girls, Rachel, and sat on the short stack of steps that lead up to it, waiting.

Silas was already there with five of his favorites. Men that all looked a little too-much like him and laughed too hard at his jokes, even when they weren?t funny. He fucking hated that. It seemed like when those men laughed that they were howling out their insincerity, forcing out a sound from their bearded faces to get praise from him. The sight should have been comforting instead of uncomfortable, but he felt like he wanted to peel off his skin.

?Oh! Joshua! Little M,? one of the not-uncles said, as if he hadn?t seen him yesterday and was on the verge of saying just how ?big? he was now. He knew what patronizing sounded like far away, but he pushed on a smile anyway.

?Andy?. John? ? he said their names and nodded, his eyes next landing on Silas, ?Fuckwad.?

His Uncle reached over, giving his face a smack so playful it made his cheek burn. They smiled afterward and he tipped his head, two fingers under his fedora touching his brow in respect, ?Uncle.?

?You see the ladies, Josh? I picked some of them out for you.? His Uncle pressed him with a smile like a hot iron.

He looked away, ?Well, sure. But you want tomorrow to go down or do you want me stuck between a set of wet legs?? His gaze went back to his uncle, pointedly, who threw his head back in a laugh to reply.

Rachel was everything that Grace couldn?t, wouldn?t be. She was tall, with long shapely legs and a body to match, curves in all the right places. Grace looked something like a boy in girl?s clothing by comparison, though breasts that had swelled with pregnancy were still fuller than they?d been before it. She had long black hair, honey gold skin and flashing brown eyes full of mischief and daring. She was boisterous and bubbly, friendly and loud. Grace felt like a ghost beside her, a washed out after image, a grey relief.

When the other girl was ready, she stooped her shoulders to link one of her arms through one of Grace?s, and together they moved towards the appointed gathering. Grace in her converse with Rachel towering over her, tottering beside her in heels that were too high for the terrain. The neckline on her chosen top was perfectly modest but the skirt she?d paired with it was almost obscenely short, and the little stylist pictured herself as a favored doll from childhood, worn and ragged from years of handling, dragged along to the party as an afterthought.

They arrived, and Rachel practically bounced with energy, eager to introduce herself and to be introduced. Grace painted a practised smile on her full lips, the one she used with customers all day long whenever she had work. It was a friendly smile, open and interested in conversation, but it never quite reached the golden sparkle that starred her wide green eyes.

?Better get you some, boy, unless you don?t have the rocks for it.? Silas was smiling so large that his eyes were slits. Josh pretended to laugh in a way that was obviously fake, but not rude. His cheek was still burning from before.

?See?? Silas motioned to Rachel and Grace, and the two others echoing behind them, ?Not bad.?

?Sure.? And he was trying to figure out which one of them would fuck and dump him first. The smaller one with the boring outfit looked good for a row and forget. Ms. Legs was selling but he wasn?t buying. She might have been wet between the legs but there was something annoying about that. Something about her overdone nature, about her confident presentation, that made him roll his eyes.

There was thousands of dollars on the line and he was being held up here, for this.

?Get you one,? His uncle nudged.

?Yeah, sure.? The little one would do. First, he grabbed a whiskey and coke that Sonny was mixing up by the cooler. Cole was there, giving him that mean-ass look that said they were due for a battle. Fine, fuckface, we?ll battle.

Both girls were holding their breath, for vastly different reasons. Rachel looked expectant, hopeful, as her eyes flashed over each man in kind, seeking out the younger ones, sizing each of them up in kind. The need radiated off her like a flashing neon light. Grace was also sizing them up, trying to fit each one into the run down of names she?d been given. There was the big guy, head and shoulders above his mates, making drinks by the cooler. The mean one who looked like an angry junkyard dog, bristling with aggression. There was the one who looked bored, the one in the fedora who kept getting elbowed by the older guys. That had to be him then, the young nephew Silas?d found reason to mention ?in passing? at least half a dozen times during their little ?talk?.

The nephew was moving closer, and even Grace had to admit that his eyes were an irritatingly pleasant shade of blue. The muscles of her stomach twisted more tightly as she fought to keep her shoulders from drawing up defensively. ?Y?must be Joshua,? she said when he?d joined them, and her voice carried with it a distinct English accent that had gone buttery of the edges, blunted by time. ?Your uncle?s told me loads about you.?

MacIntosh

Date: 2017-05-28 15:35 EST
Silas mentioned him to half the city. He?d liked Grace. And Rachel. And Melanie and anything with legs and what looked like the capacity to carry a child. This one was Grace, though, and he knew that much because Rachel was said to have a lot of promise.

?Yeah, most call me Josh, though.? His uncle made it a point to call him that because his Dad was Mac, which was to strip away the family name and make him a kid again. Everyone else? They had called him Josh. Just Josh.

?Said a bit about you.? He admitted back. His grin went broad to Sonny, ?Hey! You make me a double?? To the side, to Grace, he elbowed her, ?I?ve known this guy since I was five.?

Sonny looked up and gave a big-toothed ox-grin, ?Sure thing, boss.?

?Yeah, wha?d he say? That I?m on the small side but probably capable of spitting out at least a dozen kids anyway?? Her smile became a smirk, a subtle glimmer of amused sparkle just barely igniting in the corners of her eyes. She knew what Silas wanted from her, and Rachel, and everyone else he?d chosen. Sons. Lots of sons. Sons for everyone.

Rachel was practically vibrating at her side, her painted fingernails curling into the soft flesh of Grace?s forearm, leaving little half moon imprints in their wake. Her outfit said one thing, but in truth, she was better at being a good girl than even Grace -- between them, it was the one in jeans that wasn?t a virgin, the one who would address a man first. Rachel pulled at her, seeking an introduction.

Green eyes swiveled sidelong as Josh addressed Sonny, and the way her smile shifted then was both beautiful and sad. It spoke of familiarity -- she?d had a friend like that, too -- but also loss. With a quiet sigh, she carefully extracted her arm from Rachel?s grasp, moving a half-step closer to the fedora wearing nephew if only to distance herself from Rachel. ?Josh, Sonny, this is Rachel.?

?Nice to meet you!? The other girl burst out like a held breath she suddenly released.

Her banter was such that cracking a smile at her was unavoidable, ?Something like that, except he said a baker?s dozen so you?re off by one.? They had a moment to smirk at one another. Sons. There needed to be sons for everyone. Somehow.

?Hey Rachel,? Josh nodded at her.

Sonny gave that bit, shark-tooth smile to her. He tried to point out some of the other fellers, ?We have some young pups if you want to keep your hands full. Michael, Ezra, Johnny and Simon. All good men.? Sonny was trying to figure out what the last fight with Jennifer meant. Maybe he was single? It was hard to tell. Her stuff was gone but she kept calling.

Wide eyes got wider, making a show of being fearful. She made a point to frown, a point to glance down at herself, to pat her practically concave belly doubtfully. ?My poor, uh. Everything,? she lamented, her tone mournful, and then she dropped the act, smiling up at him anew.

There was a flicker of real interest there. He wasn?t as intimidating or scowl-faced as some of his cohorts. He laughed easily. It was nice to have a conversation with someone that was more than just listening to the litany of their troubles.

Rachel?s gaze followed where Sonny was pointing, tracking each face as it was pointed out. She glanced at Grace, then Josh, then settled on Sonny once more. She nodded once, flashed Sonny a hopeful smile. ?Thanks. Mind introducing me??

?I think they know you but, sure,? Sonny said, pouring four more drinks that ended up being for the lot of them. Hopefully, they liked their vodka with an essence of cranberry juice which was, the meathead said, good for the kidneys. Best not to argue with him.

With Sonny shoulder to shoulder with Rachel, he led her on, introducing her to Michael and Ezra, who were busy playing beer pong and generally annoying the shit out of Silas? crew. It was a game they played. A game that came with bruises.

?You poor thing,? Mac smirked at her, swirled the drink Sonny have given them, ?You?re kinda small. You should probably sip it or you?ll wake up in a puddle somewhere.?

Grace accepted the drink that was offered to her, and she didn?t dare question Sonny. He was pretty literally twice her size, maybe even more than that. She had a feeling she could fit her whole body into one of his pants legs, and picturing that brought a sudden giggle up from her throat, incongruously clear and chiming. She didn?t seem like the kind of girl who did a lot of giggling lately.

She waved to Rachel and Sonny as they parted, her gaze settling on the beer pong match for a moment or two. The one he?d pointed out as Ezra was cute in a devil-may-care kind of way, not that it mattered. Her attention lifted back to Josh, and she smiled. ?Ah, but they?ve done the deliberate find-somewhere-else-to-be move. Doesn?t that mean you?re honor bound to keep me from going to sleep in any puddles??

?Every dog has its day, I?m not here to keep anyone from ending up exactly where they need to be,? the edge of his thumb caught his fedora and pointed the brim of it upward. It allowed more light onto his features.

He was not a Hollywood Beauty, nor would he ever be. He didn?t have Brad Pitt?s jawline or Ryan Gosling?s open, accepting face. He was fashioned more in the likes of Ray Liottas and Steve Buscemis, and he was likely to feel compliments by the comparison. His face was not an immediately beautiful one, but there was something about it that was charismatic all the same.

?You looking to get into a puddle tonight? You not smiling earlier said so.?

?I was smiling!? insistent as she protested his claim, Grace took a small sip of the drink that was mostly vodka. Josh wasn?t wrong -- too many of these, or one drunk too quickly, and she?d be on the floor for sure. ?Granted, it was the same smile I tend to wear at work, but it was totally there.? She grinned then despite herself, taking a moment to glance at his face when the brim of his hat lifted. The angles there were interesting.

?And no, not really. I?m trying to bail my reputation, not trash it even further.? Another small sip of the drink was taken, the velvet tip of her tongue swabbing full lips afterward. Grace wasn?t pretty in the conventional sense, either. She was something like a Manga drawing brought to life, her lips and eyes all out of proportion with her otherwise compact stature. All that was missing was the watermelon tits.

Sparing a glance over at Silas and his ?boys?, she found them looking back at her and Josh, talking amongst themselves. ?We?re being watched,? she said under her breath, the roll of her eyes evident in her tone of voice.

?I tend to get watched,? he tipped back his cheap plastic cup and then looked at her, ?I?m Silas? nephew, the only blood that?s got a claim to what happens next. Just got to? do a few things more I guess.? There was still some parts about all of it that he needed to figure out, that weren?t exactly clear. Cole was being an asshole and Sonny stayed out of it. Ezra and Michael just wanted to work and get a paycheck. Jimmie had shit to say but he was still a young mess of a human and bordered on being the sort that just needed a babysitter.

?So, you want to run now or later?? He swallowed down more of his drink. He waited for that tipsy, tide-in and tide-out feeling of drinking to hit him.

?Something I should be running from?? Her mouth was fierce even if the rest of her wasn?t, a tiny spark from the smoldering coals of her spirit. That fire was almost out, trampled into ashes, but the evidence was still there in the curls of smoke that could be coaxed from it with the right gust of breath.

She arched her brows at him, somewhere between expectant and challenging, but her lips twitched at the edges, threatening to dissolve into a giveaway smile. She knew how some camps worked, with the men and the fighting. ?Probably all he?s waiting on is for you to marry and start having all those babies. And me, I?m this weird in between. Too bad to be counted among the ?good girls?, too good to be discarded. The sooner I?m tied to somebody the happier he?ll be.? Seemed like they had a mutual problem, didn?t it? No wonder they were being watched so closely.

MacIntosh

Date: 2017-05-30 22:32 EST
?Sounds tragic.? His tone didn?t imply that it was tragic. There was his smile, rough and like it still needed to know when and where to quit. Yet, there was still something vulnerable and promising in it. He stepped up to her and said, without leaning in and speaking in a careful whisper, ?You want to roll some bones tonight?? He was only talking about weed, but Silas was strict about there being none. They sold drugs, but it was only hard drugs and only for money. Their gypsy line acted more like a fence for gangs than anything else.

There was a tip of his head towards his RV, ?Me, Sonny and Dave were gonna roll tonight. We could get the party started early unless you wanna keep hanging out here.?

For a moment, she was taken aback, her body tensing instinctively. When he said ?roll some bones?, well, the first thing that came to mind wasn?t drugs. Grace knew she wasn?t exactly pristine goods, but that seemed awfully forward, even so! She stared at him, uncomprehending, until he elaborated. Putting together what he must have meant, the tiny girl breathed an inward sigh of relief. Oh! Oh.

This gave her a whole new dilemma. She stared down at the glass in one hand, lifting the other to smooth soft baby pink waves away from her face, curling a tendril behind the shell of one ear. She chewed on the inside of her cheek, torn, and resisted the urge to check and see whether Silas and the others were watching them. The truth was that Josh was right, everybody was watching them, to some degree or another. It made her feel scrutinized, unprotected, vulnerable. Weighing that uncomfortable feeling against its counterpoint -- being close to this man, being seen to leave with him, potentially getting high with him, Grace squared her shoulders and made a decision.

?Alright, cool. But here, tell you what. Put your arm around my shoulders as we walk away. People will jump to conclusions, but then they?ll quit looking.?

?It?s not a bad conclusion,? his half smirk developed seconds before the motion to wrap his arm around her shoulders occurred. Oak. He smelled like oak, somehow. Not a living tree but like a polished up piece of furniture. The scent wasn?t entirely musky or earthy, but it rested somewhere in between. He was young to be wearing a fedora and it would have looked pretentious on him except that it had the sort of years on it that made the hat look legit. Beyond that? No one else was giving him shit or calling him names so somewhere along the line that shit had been earned.

?So how did Silas get your ass into camp?? His uncle had a way with people, a way with getting what he wanted. Sometimes he just leaned back and watched the strings pull. Sometimes he took notes while he did it.

?S?that so?? Sometimes her words were cramped, blurring together where she skipped syllables. The smile on her face was deliberately nonchalant even as her little body was pressed into his side, underneath that arm; even as delicate looking little fingers tightened subtly on the plastic cup she still carried in one hand.

Up close, he smelled nice, nicer somehow than she?d strictly expected. Up close, she was hair products that smelled like cherries and the soft scent of honey. That golden scent seemed to linger and collect in the hollows of her collarbones, the soft dark spaces at the nape of her neck and the crook of her elbows. It was subtle, barely there, and it took the way they?d come together to even have a hope of noticing it.

Grace took a deep breath, eased one arm low around his hips. She swallowed, her heart squeezing awkwardly in her chest, but then it relaxed. She breathed some more. To reinforce her nerve, she took another sip of the drink. ?How much did he tell you ?bout me, hm?? She needed to know where to start.

?Enough that I know you weren?t his top pick. Silas is? a bit traditional. Not in his behavior, just his expectation. Oh, he?ll fuck a woman that was rode hard and put up wet but he?ll expect me to marry some virgin goody-goody.? That was always how the old generation treated the new and Joshua didn?t hold back on his tone. It said he thought it was all hypocritical and annoying.

?Besides, Rachel looks like she?s trying to get what she can get. I expect to see her around once she figures out what?s what.? He shrugged his shoulder indifferently. Joshua was used to sort-of ass kissing. He wasn?t powerful enough to warrant it, he just had a lineage that said it was the smart thing to do because he *might* get somewhere with his name.

?What about you? What did you hear??

Grace nodded, a soft laugh that was but an approximation of her usual giggle, and really carried no humor in it, spilling from her lips. Her gaze was temporarily downcast. His answer hadn?t surprised her in the least -- if anything, she was still a little shocked Silas had invited her along in the first place, much less spent so much time talking up his nephew.

?True enough,? she conceded with a dim smirk, lifting those vividly green eyes that were almost feverish in their brightness back up to his face with a tilt of her chin. The crass talk didn?t faze her much; she?d grown up around the boxing ring after all, and the lads could only manage to hold their tongues on her account for so long. ?It?s amazing how far past my sins my heritage sometimes carries me.?

He mentioned Rachel, and her smile took a knowing turn, one corner twisting just so. ?A word of warning, then. She?s eager but clueless, and positively scandalized to be stuck with me.? What the young girl with all the legs was selling hadn?t ever been opened yet, all her advertising to the contrary.

He asked what she?d heard and that was a fair question, but it brought the light back into her smile, the playfulness finding its way into her tone anew. ?Only the usual, I?m sure. You?re the heir but you need a woman to mind you. You?re smart but reckless. Determined, which sometimes means obnoxious.? Tipping her head further back, she sought to meet his gaze underneath that fedora, a single brow lifting curiously. ?You obnoxious, Josh??

It made Rachel all the more the package. Something pristine a man could call his own, claim his own, but Josh only sorta shrugged at the idea. There were plenty that would have wanted to wet their dicks in that, if only to say so, but as far as he was concerned she was ripe for the picking. Enough attention and maybe some flowers and those legs would spread wider than a sunset horizon.

?A woman to mind me?? His arm around her squeezed, he laughed like she offended him but not enough that he?d chastise her, ?Sure, maybe I need minding or a little taking care of.?

At the RV, it was Sonny that opened the door and gave a big grin to Josh, waving him and Grace on inside. There was, apparently, something he was excited about.

She asked if he was obnoxious. As they stepped in tandem inside the RV, he reflected, ?I dunno, are you are cunt??

?His words, not mine.? She clarified as he squeezed her, and as he squeezed her those little knuckles went white around her cup once more. She took a second to just breathe, going still against him though she didn?t pull away. A second more and she was moving again, falling into step beside him.

She found herself all too aware of the way the weight of his arm felt wrapped around her shoulders. The way the rounded angle of his pelvis where the hip made its outward jut felt as it rubbed her soft flank, tugging at the fabric of her shirt. Grace breathed, reminding herself that in this cage made of blood and muscle, no other beasts could find her.

Only the one who held her.

With a soft laugh, Grace stepped inside still glued to his hip. She made no immediate move to escape him despite the harsh edge in his tone. ?Oh, probably.?

?Then I guess the worst we have to fear is each other.? His head swiveled and he grinned at Sonny, who had beaten them from mixing drinks to getting to the RV. The man had a presence, but it was a predictable one. Large as an ox with preferences that never, ever change. The man hated oranges and it was only after realizing that that it was apparent just how many things were orange.

?Where?s Dave and everyone??

?In the back. Jimmie?s running interference on Silas with? I dunno what.? Sonny was the only man in the world to make alcoholic kale shots. Yet there they were, a whole line of them. Ezra and Dave groaned, crawling out from their bunks and making an overt show of disdain for Sonny?s drinks.

?Dude, that shit looks foul.?

Mac gave Grace a squeeze, leaning in to speak in her ear, ?Think you can handle it, pinky??

MacIntosh

Date: 2017-06-02 21:09 EST
Once inside, her gaze ran the gamut of them, her upturned face moving from one man to the other. It lingered longest on Sonny; in close proximity, he looked vaguely familiar. Whether that was because she?d actually seen him before or just that she?d seen men exactly like him at every boxing match she?d ever been to, Grace couldn?t be sure.

She?d made no move to part ways with Josh, and Josh made no move to relinquish her. If anything he pulled her closer, closer still when he squeezed. She wondered what it was that drew him, why he?d chosen her over the other, more interesting offerings. It was obvious from the way the younger people treated him that he could have had his pick. Maybe it was just as she?d said, that she made the most convenient partner for a ruse that was mainly concerned with escaping his uncle?s watchful notice.

Why then, did he still have his arm around her?

Grace withstood it, unmoving. Unconsciously, she?d balanced herself on the far leg, the toes of the foot closest to him semi-propped on top of its match, her knee bent at a forward angle. She still had that arm draped loosely over his lower back, but she didn?t lean on him for support. Her thumb only just hooked one of his belt loops to keep the extended limb from sagging. He squeezed again and she looked up from where she?d appeared lost in contemplation of the strangely scented green drink Sonny was clearly so proud of, her brows furrowed as she met Josh?s gaze. ?I have no idea,? she answered him honestly, wide-eyed, and as her face turned towards him she found herself all but nose to nose. ?What the hell is it??

?Something ridiculously healthy and gross with alcohol? Celery, lettuce o--?

?KALE.? Sonny said with a big-toothed grin. Then there was a look to the whole lot of them as if they might contest his knowledge on what was good for the body. He certainly looked like a guy that had been in the ring but, no, not like Mason. He?d just done some training and some of this and that. Truth be told, he didn?t like what it felt like after a fight. With a work out he knew his body was growing, working, and becoming more. After a fight? It just felt like a recovery.

Josh?s eyes widened and both of his hands lifted up in a sign of surrender to Sonny, ?Okayyyy? then,? he looked at Grace, ?Kale and alcohol.?

She didn?t seem to notice that she was the only girl around. Not only that, but that she was adorably small, like a doll, in a den of alcohol and presumably drugs.

Ezra scratched his head, looked at the shots and snuck a half smile. Michael made no pretense of hiding his frown but, at the last moment, smiled for some reason unrelated to health. Sonny had a way of getting his way, and most figured it was because of his size and then they later figured because he was like a big brother ox with Josh.

?To new beginnings,? Sonny, lifted up his shot glass first, winking at Grace. His phone buzzed but he didn?t answer it. They were in the midst of a toast.

?New beginnings,? Josh and a few others mumbled, picking up a shot glass to tap at the finale. That just left Grace to figure if she would jump in with them or not.

When you got to the echelons that Mason had, your fights became less a camp-exclusive thing and more a region-wide event. Grace thought Sonny looked familiar because she?d seen men just like him-- if not him specifically -- on the circuit. She watched the exchange between Sonny and Josh, and already something about it felt strange when the weight of that arm over her shoulders was lifted, even temporarily. When the specific vegetable matter was identified at last, though, a grin broke on her features.

The smallest person in the room nodded, backing up the largest. ?Kale?s very good for you,? she said in her soft English accent. ?It?s all the rage in healthy living magazines and fad diets.? She was a hair stylist, after all. It was pretty much her job to know these things.

She glanced about the space once, looking to see if anyone else was around, anyone else was coming. She took in the fact that she was the only woman in the room, and although her stomach tightened by degrees, it wasn?t because there were so many of them. Being surrounded by the neighborhood boys was more or less par for the course for a girl who had grown up a functional if not an actual orphan.

?...Never heard of it mixed with alcohol, though.? Her nose wrinkled doubtfully, her gaze narrowing the way a cat?s does when it?s deciding whether a newfound object is edible. With a shrug of her shoulders, she accepted the shot, bringing her glass up to clink softly against Josh?s once the toast was made. The one Sonny?d chosen was all too appropriate, though she knew he meant it in a slightly different way. ?T?new beginnings, then.?

They took their shots and each one had their own shudder. Ezra had no pretense of hiding it, but it was only Mac that had the balls to just throw the empty shot glass at Sonny where it bounced off his shoulder and gave a hard thunk against floor of the RV. This seemed to be to Sonny?s delight, it didn?t affect his smile but somehow enhanced it.

?Sonny does a lot of things people don?t normally hear of,? Josh made the not-whisper in her ear, and it was at that moment that Sonny wagged a finger at him in warning.

?Next time,? Sonny said, his eyes at Josh at first and then all others, ?It?ll just be Kale if you keep up with all this girly belly aching.?

Ezra frowned, ?But I need alcohol to sleep.?

Michael rolled his eyes at him, ?You don?t need it to sleep.?

?No,? Ezra turned his head to Dave, ?I need it so Sonny sleeps and doesn?t crank a chainsaw with his snoring.?

?Kallleeeee,? Sonny said, pointing to the lot of them, ?That?s all you assholes get next time.?

It was terrible. Grace managed to choke it down, wishing desperately that she hadn?t, and the look on her face said it all as she edged just far enough away from Josh to set the empty glass on the counter surface Sonny was using as a makeshift bar, only to retreat back against him. Swallowing a couple of times in rapid succession, she squeezed her eyes closed for a moment, willing herself not to retch entirely.

?Well,? said the girl in a thin voice once she thought she?d recovered. ?That was ghastly.?

One of Josh?s hands holstered her on the hip and he grinned at Sonny, but now his attention had moved somewhere else. He upnodded, the light striking his features where the brim of his hat had prevented it before, ?You got a joint??

Ezra nodded and pointed to the ceiling of the RV.

?Let the games begin.? His hand patted Grace?s hip and then he looked at Ezra, ?You wanna call that Rachel girl over or what??

Sonny?s phone buzzed again. This time he answered it and was the first to step outside. Behind him was Josh and Grace and everyone else. There was a ladder at the ass-end of the RV they used to climb to the top of it where there were some mostly-secure lawn chairs and one old carton of beer turned over like a makeshift table. Josh was the first to climb up, leaving Ezra, Dave and everyone else waiting on her first before they followed.

?Girl just arrived. No one?s got her number.?

?Jenny might be coming.?

There was a groan. Ezra smirked, ?Really? Wow.?

Led outside, Grace fell into step with Josh as best she could, all things considered. In the clear night air, it dawned on her how possessive his touch had become already. Little things brought to light in a new way, just like his eyes underneath the brim of that hat -- the toast Sonny had made, the way he winked at her, the way Josh had said they need only worry about each other.

Had it really happened that quickly? She watched him climb the ladder, noted the way that everyone else seemed to hover on the edge of anticipation, waiting on her to follow him first. Well then. Maybe it had.

Wrapping little fingers around the ladder?s sides, she scaled it after Josh. Her movements were fleet and confident -- when you were as ?fun sized? as Grace, you learned to climb all kinds of things with a quickness. Glad suddenly that she hadn?t worn a skirt, the tiny dancer girl was up the ladder and on the roof in a heartbeat, wiping her hands on the sides of her thighs.

?Y?don?t have anything to drink up here, do you? My mouth still tastes like pre-chewed kale.?

The conversation about inviting Rachel came up, drifting higher as the boys piled onto the roof one after the other. Wide green eyes moved to Ezra, studying him a long moment, assessing. She seemed to reach a decision, but the words she spoke were addressed to Josh because she knew how things like this worked. ?I?ve got it.? Well of course she did. Rachel was her roommate.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-10 16:46 EST
?There?s beer,? but he didn?t sound as if he would be willing to go get her something else if she didn?t like it. Beer or pre-chewed kale seemed to be her options. Once Ezra had climbed up, he reached in his front pocket, pulling out a set of keys that also had a beer bottle opener on it.

Josh nudged one box, which moved so readily that it had to be empty. The second had resistance and he leaned down, drawing one up. His face looked as if he was trying to decide whether or not he wanted to frown, so instead his lips made a hard line and he muttered, ?Not ice cold, but cool enough.? His right hand opened in the air, wiggling in that ?gimme? motion to Ezra. The bottle opener was tossed with a jingle of metal.

?Then,? he smiled at Grace, the cap folding in half with the winking sound of coated metal before he handed it to her, ?better get to calling her over so she doesn?t feel left out.? He didn?t sound like he was making a request, but she didn?t sound like she was withholding.

She would take beer over kale that tasted slobbered-on, even beer that was just ?cool enough?. ?They drink it room temperature back home,? commented Grace as she reached for the offered bottle, and the way her fingers brushed his in the exchange was incidental. Neither deliberately sought nor deliberately avoided. ?Ta,? she said, and it was something like ?thank you?.

Lifting it to her lips, she drank from its mouth, using her free hand to smooth pink strands. There was a voiceless nod when he said to call Rachel, but her brows drew together when she read the display on the phone she pulled from her pocket.

Swiping the message she'd seen there away, Grace took a deep breath. Quickly, she looked up Rachel?s number, texting the other girl to join them on the roof. ?What about the other two?? she asked, and as she did she'd moved instinctively back towards Josh. Whether it was the conclusion they were exhibiting, the vodka in her system or the unwelcome message on her cell, being near him, or nearer at least, somehow felt ideal.

His shrug was a hard vote of indifferent for the other two, ?Yeah, sure.? As far as he was concerned, with her and Rachel it wouldn?t be the old crew hanging out with the old crew, and Silas would be happy to see the ladies he picked being welcome and possibly well received by the others.

Had he noticed her fingertip brush? Either he was nonchalant and unaware, or he wasn?t going to give her any special attention for the small gesture. A loud whistle peeled off to the side, causing him to step back gingerly, peering down over the edge at Cole.

?Hey!? He shouted, one hand by his mouth the amplify the sound, ?Silas is ready for dinner to start. Wants to say Grace.?

Josh smiled, the edge of his thumb nudging the brim of his fedora up, ?Sure thing.? His head turned to Grace, ?Looks like the other two will have to catch us by the tables.?

Grace laughed, but she was glad for the reprieve. The alcohol was heavy on her stomach already, and she wasn?t altogether sure she was ready to put weed on top of it quite yet. She glanced over the edge of the roof at Cole, and the phrasing he?d used made her roll her eyes good-naturedly. ?Saying Grace? was an expression a girl named Grace could rapidly come to despise no matter how religious she was or wasn?t.

?So, am I not sending this text then?? She?d been about to tell Rachel her presence was requested roof side, but it sounded like they were going to have to get back down again instead? She?d been raised in a highly traditional Camp too, and saying the blessing at a gathering like this inevitably meant that everyone had to assemble.

?Just make sure they know to be there so they don?t get yelled at,? Mac shrugged his shoulders at her and then, as if following the original pattern, they all climbed down the ladder. He went just after her and once on the ground, Cole was there to blow him off with a look and walk away. That ****.

He started towards the tables and chairs, where banquet style food was laid out and Silas and the old guard were there, musing over beers as they stood. One even stroked his beer thoughtfully, a gesture which seemed so staged he had to bite the inside of his cheek not to say anything. Walking side-by side with Grace, he muttered, ?You see the other two girls??

Nodding, she amended what she?d written and hit ?send?, then shoved the phone in her pocket. She took one more sip of the beer and set it down, turning her back to the roof?s ledge so she could climb down the ladder when it was clear that even Josh was waiting for her to go first this time. Her descent wasn?t quite as smooth as the climb had been, the clear liquor sloshing awkwardly in her stomach, but she hopped down the rest of the way and brushed herself off.

Her phone went off in her pocket again. As she stood aside, waiting on the others, Grace pulled it out and checked the read out, her brows furrowing once more.

Shoving it hastily back into denim, she turned to walk beside him, glancing once over her shoulder to the makeshift parking lot. At his question, she drew her attention back, pressing one hand to her temple because her head was swimming. Scanning the crowd assembled by the stairs, she picked out the other two newcomers, pointing them out with a tip of her chin. ?There,? she said. ?Kate and? um. I want to say th?other one?s name is Jessica? I haven?t really spoken to her yet.?

?Yeah, they seem nice.? It was an empty statement and clearly chit-chat talk. Josh was already looking down at the screen of his phone, but once his uncle saw them there he gave a piercing whistle which shut down the conversations making white noise over the night.

?Now all of you know how grateful we are to God and Jesus for our blessings,? he raised up both of his hands, ?And the good women of our tribe have prepared a fantastic meal. I want us to eat in His name and to rejoice in our many blessings, some of which are the new additions to the family. We have,? and both his hands would pause in the air, as if holding an invisible football in their direction, ?Rachel, Grace, Kate and Jacklin. Let?s let them know how much we welcome them.?

The crowd that knew Silas muttered in unison, ?Amen.?

?And now,? his hand waved to the tables laden with food, ?Let?s eat and make our introductions to one another. Bless you.? His hands dropped, which seemed to be the unsaid way his speech ended. Josh looked bored, but he had put his phone away during the talk. At the end-salute of it he smiled down at Grace, ?I?m Josh.? He was being playful, his Uncle having just said he should introduce himself.

With a lift of her brows, Grace laughed. They seem nice. Right, like Josh had spent more than five seconds getting to know either one of them. He didn?t seem all that interested in getting to know her, even, and he was actually talking to her. ?I?m sure,? she said dryly, but fell silent a moment later when she saw the signal from Silas.

She was dutifully still throughout the little speech, despite the fact that her phone was buzzing in her pocket for most of it. Over and over again, the silenced indicator vibrated, making a soft rattle-click sound against the rhinestoned grommets that decorated the pockets of her jeans. It was low enough that it was possible no one else heard it; Grace seemed to be pretending that it wasn?t there. When Silas said her name, she lifted one hand in acknowledgment -- yes, I?m Grace --but otherwise didn?t react until they?d been dismissed.

Josh reintroduced himself, and Grace dutifully held out one hand like she was expecting a formal handshake. ?Grace. Apparently your uncle just said me.? Her phone went off again.

His hand closed around hers and his smile, well, it qualified as charming. He watched her for a second and then his eyes jumped down to where her phone was and then back to her face. He had heard the thrum of a phone set to vibrate. Since everyone else was here, who kept reaching out to her? He wasn?t going to go through the theater of asking her about it over and over. Instead, he just gave her phone a meaningful look and dropped his grip on her hand before he spoke, ?So, where does Silas have you all holed up, anyway??

It was likely that the drinking and weed would come later on in the evening, where it wouldn?t be noticed that they had slipped away.

Near the very front of the buffet-style food line was Sonny, loading up his plate while he talked at a brunette who kept her back to him, pointedly, the whole time.

It was a charming smile, more charming than she expected it to be. Grace found herself smiling back at him despite the mounting anxiety the continually buzzing phone was causing her. She saw the meaningful look and knew that he?d heard it, that he could hear it still. Her smile turned apologetic, a sigh lifting her chest.

He deliberately didn?t ask, but that didn?t mean he didn?t expect an answer. Grace had spent enough time reading faces to know that much. Looking down, she pulled her phone out of her pocket again, tipping her head towards a cluster of trailers on the ?girls? side of the Camp. ?Over there. With Rachel. Some older woman named Debbie lives like five feet away.? As she spoke, she typed in the code to unlock her phone and accessed the messaging program. She?d accumulated thirteen messages so far from the same source, labelled ?****? in her phone. It was offered out for him for the taking, to read if he liked. The messages were becoming increasingly graphic in the detailed explanations of what their sender would do when he found her.

?My ex,? was her explanation. ?Lawyer let me know he got out of jail a couple days ago. It doesn?t matter how many times I change my number, he always figures it out again.?

?Guy like that only speaks one language,? Josh gave a small shrug of his shoulders, ?and lucky for you, I speak it just fluently.? His smirk appeared shortly after he spoke. Using the tip of his hat to point, he indicated towards the tables that had a line at it now, ?We?ll miss dinner if we stand here talking all day.?

Ezra was busy saying something to Michael. They discussed a new show on tv, or something. The conversation was quick, excited, punctuated with laughter. At this point Sonny and the brunette, presumably Jenny, had sat down and were eat/discussing beside one another. It was hard to miss an ox like Sonny, and even if he hadn?t been big his smile was.

Josh started them off towards the tables. He gave one look to her phone and then back to her eyes, ?Yeah??

In the course of holding it out for him to examine, it went off twice more between her fingers. Grace?s lip curled -- it wasn?t quite a snarl but it was getting there. The bravado in the curve of her mouth was offset by the widening of large green eyes, the gold stars in them caught and flickering, reflecting both the firelight and her fear. It was a visceral reaction, the same gut instinct that had moved her into and underneath his arm earlier.

Grace nodded, her throat feeling thick as she moved to follow him towards the tables, towards Sonny and the girl who had been of so much discussion among the men earlier. Her shoulders rose and fell in a shrug. ?Apparently. If he could do anything so well as he can track down my phone number, he might actually be dangerous.? To somebody other than Grace, anyway. She swallowed roughly, looking away.

The phone went off yet again as they walked, and a low sound of frustration escaped. Frowning, she turned the phone around again and shut it off altogether. ?Guess I need to change it again tomorrow.?

?Just give it to me,? Josh said to her over his shoulder, ?One good day or three and you?ll find it silent.? His left eyebrow hiked up, a gesture meant to ask her if she was as serious about getting rid of her problem as she put on. It didn?t sound or have the feel that he was offering to kill anyone, just deal with a problem that was interrupting his time with her.

?No one is gonna want a problem lurking around camp, you know? Especially if that problem is so keen to be heard?? his eyes went ahead and he plucked up a paper plate, loading it with what was either turkey or chicken and a sort of gravy sauce, ?Takes that guy one time of coming around here to be a problem.?

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-10 17:02 EST
As Josh spoke, the screen had shut itself off and gone dark. In the time it took for her to turn it on again, another three messages had come through already. Scowling at it, she nodded. ?I know,? agreeing with him readily. This had been a problem before already, it seemed, and maybe that?s why her pace quickened, bringing her alongside him again instead of just behind.

By the time she?d caught up with him though, he already had his plate in one hand and the serving spoon in the other. Grace leaned over, reaching for a plate for herself, and as she did, she slid the phone against his hip, using its rounded plastic edge to snag the lip of his pocket, and then eased it down into the opening. As far as she was concerned, he could keep the damn thing forever if he wanted.

?Jasper?s never yet shown up anywhere, but he talks a big game about it,? she said, pulling her fingers away as she looked over the various foods on offer before helping herself to something. ?The code?s two-one-four.?

?That?s fine, I have a lot of bite and just a little bark.? There was a fair variety of food. By the smell and seasoning, one of the women liked Greek-style food. He did that crab-walk side shuffle as he picked up other dishes in the line, ?So is he the reason you wound up here? You?re not related to anyone else but Silas seems to think you?re legit.? By the time he reached the end of the line, he was balancing a full paper plate, bowing in the center from the weight of food, with the need to pluck up napkins and plastic ware. Why was this always so awkward? It should have just been kept at the tables.

?Besides, what?s your skill set, anyway?? Everyone in camp had a skill set, everyone had a reason they got brought on board. Maybe she was just a baby maker, but he wondered what she would say her value was.

Grace liked food, but her appetite had evaporated. She balanced the need to put something on top of the vodka that still sloshed in her belly with the queasy feeling that Jasper?s never ending string of messages left her with, and settled on a modest amount of food that looked like it would soak up some of the booze. She did that same sideways walk that he did, but in a way that looked a lot more deliberate and a whole lot more graceful, like she was dancing.

?After a fashion, yea.? The tiny stylist cleared her throat before giving him a more proper answer. By the time they?d reached the end of the line, his plate was considerably more full than hers, so Grace made a point of reaching across him to pick up two sets of napkins and cutlery to save him the trouble. She looked up at him curiously as she shifted the items she held to a more comfortable position in her hands, and a faint smile notched the edges of her mouth suddenly. ?Either he actually didn?t tell you or you?re wanting to see how readily I drop the name,? she speculated with a flicker of amusement. ?Alright, fine. I?m the girl that was basically raised by the Monster.?

Not monsters, not a monster, the Monster. You could hear the way the M was capitalized like it was a proper name.

And really, it was. Even if you didn?t follow boxing all that much, there wasn?t a gypsy man alive who hadn?t heard of Mason. Between all the championships, the tragedy that befell his wife or his subsequent disappearance, the story didn?t get told but that Grace found herself a footnote. Her mother died in childbirth, her father a drunk, it fell to the camp to raise the little girl, and as soon as she could be turned over to her peers for looking after, she had been. The task had fallen primarily to Mason, a mechanic with powerful hands and a soft spot for her troubles. She?d been more or less adopted by him first and then his wife, and she was on her way out of the trailer when it exploded, narrowly missing going up with it the way Emily had.

?When he disappeared,? she continued as they made their way back to the tables, ?there wasn?t much left in Camp for me. I thought I was done with all of it and I wanted out, so I married the first dumb gorger who lived far enough away to get me out. It was a stupid mistake and I?ve been payin? for it ever since. Levi, that lawyer son of Aunt Rally?s? He got me a divorce when the **** almost killed me awhile back. He?s been in and out of jail ever since, and mighty offended that the gypsy girl left him.?

She?d left out pieces of the story, but it was enough to answer most of his question. ?So yeah. I?ve been trying to find my way back home ever since. Looking for somewhere I can feel safe again,? she admitted the last bit of it quietly, a confession meant for him alone. Swallowing thickly, she looked away. ?In the meantime, I got a license to be a hairstylist. I?m really good at it, and I can get a job anywhere in the world cutting hair.?

Mac knew his boxing and he knew his music. He knew who had done what and where they had gone. As it turned out, he was sharp when it came to keeping track of the ins and outs of a place. It wasn?t because the ins and outs interested him, not really. What he had learned was that the ins and outs gave him leverage. It was what they meant, not that they had happened, that caught his attention. He?d seen Silas turn a situation around a time or two and though his sweet talk had gotten better? well, Cole had been unmoved.

?So you know Mason and you cut hair,? he was flaunting his knowledge by calling the Monster by his first name, though she hadn?t made mention of it. There was a nod from him at her mention of being a stylist, ?It?s a good thing. A good trade with your hands that gets you in the know of a place. Inside a month you?ll be rubbing shoulders with everyone like you?d always lived here.? It was a compliment more than an expectation. He picked one of the long bench tables and after he sat down, he motioned Ezra, Michael and the others back over his way. Cole was with Jimmie and Silas, still standing and chatting with beers in hand.

?Mhm. And it?s the Mason part of that which lets men like your uncle see their way clear to accept me despite the rest of it,? she acknowledged, because it wasn?t like she didn?t know. ?Mason an? I grew up together. He taught me most everything I know.? Up to and including the self destructive streak, but she didn?t give voice to that particular thought. Grace gave him part of a smile for his display, recognizing it for what it was. ?Me old camp was traditional, too. There was no going back to it.?

His commentary on her chosen profession brought a bigger smile, the expression stealing its way across full lips. ?...Exactly. Nobody thinks twice about spilling their guts to the stylist, ?specially when she looks as harmless and unintimidating as me.? There was a sparkle to her eyes when she said it, a certain mischievous flare that said she knew exactly how and why that was useful.

Once the seat was chosen, she took the one beside him, lowering herself onto the bench and then shifting her legs one at a time across it. Everything about the girl seemed drawn in miniature, petite and delicately formed, but underneath that unimpressive veneer was the mind of a girl who?d been through not one, not two, but three personal tragedies and still managed to hang onto her smile. She was stronger than she looked, to be sure.

?So what?s your skill then, besides knowing things?? Her grin turned ever brighter, playful now that the hard part was over.

?You mean besides being a MacIntosh?? his eyebrow arched at her, half obscured by the brim of his hat. The motion doubted that she didn?t already know that, but there was a small chance she had been that naive. Ezra and Michael landed at his other side and he cracked a smile.

This was his talent. His chin lifted, ?So what?s my skill in camp, boys??

Something intangible could be just as real. She had known it, felt it, and Michael took a swallow of his beer before speaking, ?You?re not the guy to **** with.?

?There,? his head turned back in Grace?s direction, palms help up in that ?so sorry? motion that had no sincerity. He repeated, ?Not to be **** with.? The answer was vague and yet still on point. He reached down for the plastic ware fork she?d gotten him, stabbing at a piece of steaming meat that peeled away from its companions.

Grace had identified him as Silas? nephew from the first time she saw him, and Josh himself had confirmed it. She gave him a shrug and a nonchalant smile. ?Just having the right last name only gets you so far,? pointing it out like it was obvious. ?I?ve only talked to him twice, but Silas doesn?t strike me as a man who would put up with it if he thought you were useless, no matter who you are.?

Her gaze followed his to Michael and Ezra, watching them curiously to see how they would respond. A smile resurfaced as she was unfolding her napkin and smoothing it down in her lap, and she turned luminous green eyes back up at Josh when he drew his conclusion. The tiny girl seemed to be studying him, looking intently into the expression on his face. After a moment, she nodded. ?Yeah, I can see it in you.?

Claiming her own fork, she stabbed a spear of broccoli and used it to gesture at the other two men. ?What about you two, what do you do?? As she turned her studious focus on Ezra first, she spied Rachel out of the corner of her eye, carrying a plate of food and looking for somewhere to sit. Kate was with her, and she was somewhere between Rachel and Grace: she wore a dress but not a scandalous one, of average height and build. Hair that was sandy blonde and a hopeful if somewhat uncertain look on her face. Grace lifted her other hand to flag Rachel over, then popped the broccoli spear in her mouth while she waited on their answers.

?Try to get the job done as quick and best as I can,? but when Michael said it, he didn?t sound entirely confident, like he was still sorting out the details of the last job he had done in his head. Ezra bumped him with his shoulder and looked at her before he spoke, ?Keep our heads down and mouths shut. Oh!?

Ezra?s eyes went to Josh, ?Cole wants to talk to you.?

?Yeah?? His attention left their table to go to his Uncle. Either it was an expectation or he knew what he would see. Cole was there, grinning as he talked to his Uncle. Josh?s face didn?t change, but there was more steel to his voice, ?I bet he does.? His gaze went back to Ezra, ?When??

?Uh, tonight?? Ezra scooped a forkful of peas into his mouth, chewed and started up the next line of thought, ?We?re all going back to the top of ours after this, yeah??

Grace glanced over her shoulder to see who it was they were talking about. Her gaze found Silas and an incongruously younger man, not seemingly part of his entourage, talking and laughing with one another. The younger man was the one she?d dubbed the ?mean one? earlier, and she affixed his real name to his face in her mind for future reference. Cole.

?S?he already got a girlfriend, then?? She asked the lot of them as she turned back towards her food. She had a vivid imagination and some fairly sharp observation skills, and between the two she had already half-formed a dozen or so different speculations as to how everything fit together.

Checking on Rachel?s progress with a quick look aside, she saw Debbie moving towards them with a tray full of plastic cups. They had tea or soda or something in them, and the older woman paused when she arrived at their table to pass them out. ?Could we also get two more, please?? said Grace as she set her fork aside, reaching for the cup that had been given to her, and then she gestured Rachel who had almost made her way to them with Kate in tow to indicate why she?d asked. The comment served two purposes: the obvious, but also to answer a badly-disguised look of suspicion on the woman?s face at finding Grace alone with Josh and the others. ?Mm.? Debbie pressed her lips into a thin line, but it was a little bit less disapproving than it had been previously and she did set down two more plastic glasses before moving away.

?Pinky? shook her head, amusement in her eyes, but she said nothing as she resumed eating.

?Yeah, that or he?s getting it on the regular,? he hadn?t spoken to her gently about it. There was no dressing up what he meant or stuttering to cover it over. No, Josh had answered her as if she had been some other member of his crew asking a question. Maybe he should have put it into smaller, nicer words, but he wasn?t wanting to be bothered with all of that. Cole either had a girl or was getting laid, though her identity wasn?t absolutely clear.

Debbie came by and Josh sent her a smile. Less inclined to give her something to put her mind at ease than Grace was. He let her answer and response stand. His eyes moved two tables ahead, where Sonny and Jenny were talking. He wished that they were at their table but, things were as they were, and it would have been more trouble to change that then not.

?So when are you gonna go at it?? Ezra knocked the back of his hand on Josh?s shoulder and grinned. He meant, of course, Cole.

He?d been looking at someone else, a figure over by the buffet tables until Ezra?s knuckle knock brought his attention back to their present table, ?Hm?? His gaze jumped heads and squared on Cole, ?Yeah, but maybe we can talk it out??

?Talk it out?? Ezra was trying not to meet his gaze with disbelief, but it was here already. He looked down at his plate, picking up a corn cob and starting to workin on it. To know if he was biting his tongue on account of Grace or politics was near impossible.

?Yeah. Anyway,? He wiped at his mouth with a dry, cheap napkin and looked at Grace, ?You coming for the after party??

The question hadn?t been motivated by any particular interest in Cole, just the opposite. The frank way Josh answered her, were it intended to have any kind of impact, it didn?t land. She shrugged, considering the information and filing it away. Grace didn?t give voice to the conclusions she?d come to because of it, but she hid a smile behind her solo cup as she took a sip of her tea.

Grace preoccupied herself with the food, listening to the banter between the boys without comment. Rachel and Kate joined the table about the time that Ezra gave up his line of inquiry, and the stylist finished out the introductions accordingly. ?Michael and Ezra,? she said, indicating each man in turn, ?Y?ve already met Rachel, I think, but this is Kate,? she hooked her thumb towards the blonde at the end, who smiled bashfully and offered each of them a wave. ?This one next t?me is Josh,? Grace added after a moment, nudging him lightly with her shoulder.

At his question, she redirected her gaze to Josh, giving him a crooked smile. The food she?d eaten had gone a long way towards soaking up the alcohol, but she was still definitely feeling it. ?Assuming I?m still invited??

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-10 17:26 EST
?Nice meeting you. We?re having a little get together,? to answer Grace?s question while looking at them, ?Grace will be there. So will Sonny and Jennifer.?

?S?Jenny now, boss.? Ezra said it, but calling him ?boss? seemed playful. He was grinning, and Josh turned to look at him, waiting for an explanation. Ezra?s back straightened, ?She says Jennifer is too proper, little too snotty. She wants everyone calling her Jenny, now.?

?For ****?s sake.? Josh rolled his eyes and then emphasized, ?Sonny and Jenny will be there.?

The exchange had Rachel and Kate laughing nervously, but they felt more at ease with Josh and his smile for them encouraged that. Ezra and Michael looked at them like they were possibilities, which both of the girls liked. It was fantastic to be in a new place and feel suddenly wanted and valuable. It was also like feeling new. Whatever had been, half of that was washed away as rumor and that left them pure as the moment they stood in.

Who didn?t want a fresh start?

Josh took another bite of his food.

Grace finished her dinner. A combination of returning sobriety and the fact that the constant rattle-buzz of her cellphone was somebody else?s problem for the time being had brought her appetite back, and the food that had been prepared was good. The tiny dancer girl was an excellent cook herself, but she rarely got cast in that role for the community, considering her position as resident barber.

A smirk lifted one corner of her mouth as she listened to Josh converse with the other girls. Rachel spent a minute trying to catch Grace?s eye, presumably hoping to have some non-verbal conversation about how things were going with Josh, or something to that effect. Grace pretty deliberately didn?t catch it, her attention swiveling back and forth between all the table?s occupants. She glanced back over her shoulder at the table where Silas and Cole were seated with some of the others, and she smiled broadly when she found the camp?s leader deep in conversation with someone else and Cole staring daggers at she and Josh. With a little shake of her head, she returned her focus to her immediate surroundings, and pretty deliberately slipped small fingers along the inside of Josh?s arm.

Grace imagined she could hear Cole scowl from here.

He felt the warmth of her hand before the impression of her fingertips. Something gentle about it, something that wanted to be claimed and was ready to curl into a nest. He figured that was the insecure new-girl part of her talking. She wanted to be in, to belong, and didn?t want to be some new girl sorting things out on her own. His arm wasn?t a bad one to be on, and Silas would ease up on him once he saw it.

Josh was pretty sure Silas saw it three seconds before it actually happened. The old man was a hawk with a hundred eyes around town, each one focused on the wrong thing.

It was all of that, but it also wasn?t. She?d done it more for Cole?s benefit than her own, and all that was needed for it to work was that he didn?t brush the contact away. The fact that he gently squeezed her arm in kind served as an added bonus.

?You done?? He tipped his head at Ezra and Michael, not outright acknowledging the sweet curl of Grace?s fingers against his arm.

?Huh,? They weren?t, not really, but Ezra said, ?Sure, heading up top??

?Yeah,? Josh stretched his neck to catch Sonny?s eye and give a head jerk to say that they were going. Finally, one of his arms unwrapped and touched Grace?s forearm, giving it a squeeze before he stood up, ?Let?s roll.?

Josh declared them done, and Grace was ready for that. Rachel and Kate had only just joined them and hadn?t had a chance to eat much of their food yet, so she leaned over in that direction and pointed out which camper they were headed to in case the girls wanted to stay behind. For her part she stood, smoothing out the wrinkles that had accumulated in her tank top from so much time more or less glued to the younger MacIntosh.

Climbing back over the bench, she checked the security of the barrette that was clipped into frosting pink waves, gathered her empty plate, the cup, and after a moment?s hesitation, she gathered Josh?s empty plate as well. Separating from him long enough to find the nearest trash receptacle, she threw them away and then moved to rejoin them.

Eventually Sonny and Jenny came lumbering up to them while she was doing that. The tower of a man stood next to Josh, sharing some quick joke that wasn?t funny enough to laugh but good enough that they all grinned and did a river-rumble chuckle that was just barely above the volume of their breathing. Josh hung back a minute so that Grace could join up with him before he continued.

His attention had been distracted, briefly, at the camp side inhabitants before she returned right to his side, ?Was wondering where you went. Thought you dumped me.?

It didn?t take her long to throw the used items away, but she imagined she felt the burning weight of Silas? gaze on her the whole way. Returning to her place at his side, Grace tipped her head back to look up at him, both brows arching as a smile lit up her features. ?I very seriously doubt that,? she laughed, knowingly. ?You don?t exactly miss much, do you? ...But it?s sweet of you to say.?

Most of the group had gone ahead, the two remaining girls were still at the table, seeming to inhale their food more than swallow it, focused as they were on not being left behind or having the invitation rescinded. A couple of backwards glances from the boys who strolled ahead, checking on their progress, seemed to reassure them.

Taking advantage of a moment more or less alone, Grace shrugged seemingly nonchalantly. ?That Cole wants your place, doesn?t he??

Both of his hands were shoved into the front pockets of his jeans as they walked. His smile was amused when she said it was ?sweet? of him. Josh wasn?t certain about the last time someone had called him sweet, but he also knew that the way she spoke was a figure of speech, more about the act than a person, more about paying a compliment.

She wasn?t the only one aware of his Uncle?s eyes though he never put his gaze on his to say as much. Usually he kept an eye on things but tonight he was especially hawk-like.

?Sort of,? taking his hat off for the first time since they met, one hand raked through his hair, digging at the circle-impression of the hat on his head. While he hadn?t looked at his uncle after the mention of him, he did shoot a look at Cole when he was brought up in discussion. The intention of his gaze wasn?t subtle since his gaze checked back over his shoulder and not to his side where Grace was or ahead where the boys squared off at the large, black RV and climbed up.

Cole and Josh?s rank wasn?t all that different, but that was the problem. Cole wasn?t trying to take something away from him as he was trying to get the ?promotion? or ?recognition? first. He hadn?t been bad about it. The guy was aggressive and persistent and he knew, at some point, they?d be squaring off a little less politely. It was all the sort of political talk and weaving that Grace didn?t need to worry about, so his commentary stayed brief without becoming curt.

They reached the RV and he smiled, calling up, ?Are we better fortified this time or do I need to go into the kitchen and grab some stuff??

She smiled dimly at the way he answered her question, her focus sliding away from him altogether for a moment. She knew better than to pursue her line of thought despite the conclusions she?d come to, so for a time she said nothing at all, walking beside him in silence.

As with every time she?d landed somewhere new, Grace studied the camp in its abstract; watching the people as they finished their dinner and milled about, forming off into groups of two or four or more depending on what they intended to do next. Sharp-eyed chaperones who strode with purpose as they marched between younger men and women who?d chosen to walk together. A small tribe of women passing among the tables, cleaning up the plates that had been abandoned and putting the food away. The older guard, the Camp?s leadership, gathered around a particular picnic table, some of them stuffing tobacco into pipes as they discussed the day?s events.

This was, for the foreseeable future, home. Would it be the right place for her, somewhere she could finally feel like she belonged?

Josh took his hat off, and Grace?s gaze was automatically drawn further upwards to his hair. Professional curiosity, mostly, with a touch of genuine interest mixed in. Looking beyond the creased indent made by the fedora, she noted almost absently that the hair itself wasn?t in terrible shape, a little choppy, a little in need of a trim, but fairly well cared for overall. She wondered who had been cutting it for him up to now.

Rachel and Kate appeared behind them just a minute or two after they reached the RV; the girls had all but sprinted to make sure they wouldn?t get left behind. Grace smiled at them in greeting as Josh asked his question of the boys above. ?You got water bottles or anything?? Her green eyes found his face again, ?soda maybe?? Grace wanted something non-alcoholic to help keep her out of puddles before she ventured onto the roof again.

?There?s one two liter up here but it looked awfully flat,? Ezra was leaned over the edge of the RV, one hand at the side of his mouth to direct his voice to them.

Josh looked over at Grace, weighing whether or not that would suit her. It seemed his gaze moved past her and to the other two before he hawked his response up to Ezra, ?I?ll get something in the kitchen. You have five minutes to hit me up with anything else before you?re SOL.? Josh touched the brim of his hat at his friend, who grinned down at them and then claimed one of the few lawn chairs that were available.

He didn?t seem to think that Grace would be his company. He made one small hand gesture to excuse himself from her before he moved to the door of the RV and climbed inside. For Josh it was a one man show. There wasn?t much expectation for it to be otherwise.

She tipped her head all the way back to look up at Ezra, one hand lifting to cup her brow so as to shade wide green eyes washed of most of their color by the moon from the glare of the security light not far behind her. A two liter that was mostly flat didn?t sound terribly promising, but she glanced aside at Josh -- meeting his gaze when he looked to her -- to see what he would say.

Evidently he either agreed or guessed that she was hoping for something else, and he?d decided he cared enough to do something about it. This brought a faint smile to her lips even as she acknowledged the universal gesture for wait here with a quick nod of her head. Grace would have doubled back to her own RV for bottled water if necessary, but it was nice that she apparently wouldn?t have to.

As Josh went inside, she moved towards the other two girls who were milling about, joining them in a low conversation about just what this ?after party? might entail.

?Hey, you coming up or what?? Michael was bent over, his hands on his knees, looking down at the ladies. Not far off, Sonny and Jenny were working their way towards the RV. She was smiling more than she had been before, looking up at him brightly. As they approached the camper, her eyes jumped from Sonny?s face to that of the several new girls.

The two of them stopped at their little gathering, where she stood a bit awkwardly until Sonny motioned, ?Jenny, this is Grace and Rachel and?? the name of the third new person was escaping him. He was trying to smile in an amiable way so she would know he was sorry for not knowing her name offhand.

?It?s Kate.? She didn?t like being the only girl whose name had slipped from memory, but she tried to smile like it didn?t matter.

The door to the RV opened, Josh had two fingers hooked at the neck of a fresh two liter. He grinned at seeing Sonny and Jenny already having re-joined them. He knew the faces of the other girls for what they were and smiled like he knew them. In a way, he did. Josh knew what fresh faces in camp were and what they meant. For a second his eyes cut over to the general direction Silas was in before it blinked back to present company.

To Michael?s question, Grace gestured the camper itself wordlessly. Josh had hung back at the picnic tables waiting for her, there was no chance in hell she wouldn?t extend him the same courtesy. She was encouraging the other two girls to head up the ladder and get better acquainted with the others, though, when a glance aside let her know that Sonny and a girl who must have been the oft-mentioned Jenny were coming up the path.

The big guy confirmed it with his introduction, and the little dancer shot a reassuring look over at Kate. It?s okay, she tried to say without saying anything, don?t read anything into it. ?Nice to meet you,? she said aloud to Jenny, and it wasn?t hard to infer from the look on the other woman?s face just how much history there had to be there with the ox she?d partnered herself to. It made her smile to see her look so happy.

Josh returned, and Grace?s attention cut towards him, taking in the new soda bottle he carried, the way his gaze swiftly roved out over the camp and back. She could guess who or what he was looking for, could see, too, the way he deliberately brought his focus back. When he did, she was there looking back at him.

?Is the party up here or down there?? Michael called back. Kate might have been eager to want to connect with someone, now that the situation had an awkwardness to it from the introduction and partial reassurances. She was the first to climb up the ladder, treating it as an opportunity to shed what had happened and have the situation get born anew.

Rachel wasn?t about to be outdone, though she paused by Josh, ?You don?t drink??

Her eyes were on the soda. He looked down at it and then back to her, a dry half smile forming, ?I do, but there?s more to drink than booze. Let?s get on then, it won?t be long until Silas swings by.?

Rachel seemed torn. At once she was looking up top at Ezra, Michael and the others and smiling, then she was looking between Josh and Grace and hesitating. Once Sonny and Jenny lumbered ahead, Rachel was behind them. Josh seemed fine bringing up the rear, though it was clear by his quiet and moving eyes that he was mulling something over. Since getting the soda he?d begun to calculate a situation. It was clear he hadn?t come to terms with it, yet.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-10 17:47 EST
Grace concealed a smile in the way she caught the corner of her mouth in her teeth, but she said nothing. When Rachel looked her way, she gestured the roof with a tilt of her head, encouraging her along. Once all four of them had made it up the ladder, the tiny thing followed suit, scaling it with the same quick precision that she had just an hour before. She threw a single backward glance down at Josh on her way. It wasn?t hard to recognize the look of a man who had things on his mind, and she didn?t know him near well enough yet to ask.

On the roof, the stylist wiped her hands on the sides of her jeans. Out of reflex, she reached into her pocket to check her cell phone, only to remember a moment too late that it wasn?t there. Probably, it had gone off a dozen more times since she?d relinquished it to him by the tables, or would have if it had been on. She moved away from the ladder so that Josh would have room to step up behind her, but did not immediately move to join the others in their little clusters of conversation.

The soda he had in one hand preceded him, sticking up for her to grab so that he could finish his ascent more smoothly. Once he was to his fee,t he corrected his hat that had gone slightly askew and then smiled at her. ?Thanks.?

Taking a half-step back towards the ladder, she dropped smoothly into a crouch, claiming the soda bottle with both hands because it was too big for just the one. Her fingers stretched wide to splay around the plastic, Grace rose and moved away again, just a little, to give him space. ?Sure.?

The RVs weren?t large, but they were the largest thing in camp. There was something to be said about sitting on top of them. The view was as though you could see the entire little world they made and everyone in it. Being up top also gave the sensation that one could stumble and fall down from their castle in the sky.

?Anywayyyy,? Ezra said, grinning alongside Michael in his conversation with Kate. Rachel was on the outskirts of it, wanting in but not entirely sure what to make of Grace and Josh. They had all been in camp just as long and she couldn?t decide if Grace knew him or if there had already been some claim made to one another from before. Ezra?s exclamation drew her attention in and he continued to speak, ?I told Josh over there that after a good row we all need to get tattoos.?

Her attention was fractured, paid in small pieces to most everything. She watched Kate conversing easily with Ezra and Michael, curiously wanting to know whether they had any tattoos already and if she could examine them. She watched Rachel hovering uncomfortably alongside them, part of their circle but not an actual participant, sparing glances back at her from time to time. She watched Sonny and Jenny, who were part of the party but still somehow separate, talking quietly with one another, laughing too much and touching just a little too often to be anything other than back together.

She turned her back on the lot of them, pivoting to look out over the assembled camp instead. Grace had never really hung out on the roof of any of the RVs before, maybe because the person who?d most influenced her personal choices was six foot six and didn?t need the additional vantage point. A faint smile touched her lips as she held the two liter propped up against the swell of her hip like a baby in one arm, the other hand dangling loosely at her side.

Josh stepped around Grace, one hand capturing her shoulder as he did so to ensure he didn?t send her off the edge with surprise. Once around her he sat down at one of the lawn chairs, checked the perimeter for Silas and the other uncles before opening a tin that was on the crate by the chair. That seemed to get Ezra?s attention, who managed to unvelcro himself from Kate, Rachel and Michael to claim a seat. The fact that two had congregated and sat caused the whole social circle to draw in a bit more. Not Sonny, though. He didn?t touch the stuff.

?You in?? Josh looked at her, feeding the herb into the grinder and twisting. He wasn?t asking if she was ?cool? or anything, just if she wanted something. The bunched up shoulders of the lot of them was enough that she should have known they were misbehaving. They were more concerned about Silas than they were the law.

The law didn?t bunch as hard as Silas, apparently.

Grace thought she was far enough out of his way, but that seemed not to be the case when the weight of his hand landed on her shoulder. She glanced aside at him as he passed, tipping her chin to track his movement, but he didn?t linger and she didn?t ask him to. Staying planted where she was for the time being, she lifted the opposite wrist and closed delicate fingers over her own shoulder, exactly where his had been just moments before.

She turned, studying the group of them once more. Rachel seemed to have found her way into the conversation, and the smile on her face came easier as she flirted with both men without committing to either. Kate, too, seemed much cheered by the male attention that surrounded them, and Sonny and Jenny were off in their own little world. It left she and Josh as separate islands of quiet, unconnected but for the current of people between them.

He called out to her and her gaze shifted back to him, thoughtful. It was one of those moments, the kind where you decide whether you?re ?in? or ?out?; where you reach a crossroad and determine which way you?re going. It felt like it had nothing whatsoever to do with the joint he was rolling.

?Yeah,? she said quietly, her small steps carrying her into the group at last. ?I?m in.?

?Have a seat,? he reached over and moved the crate closer beside him so that she could use it as a chair. Someone as small as Grace could do just that. Rachel peered in and smiled. She had done plenty of partying, had been invited to plenty of shows. Her eyebrow arched up in a daring way to Josh, who only smiled at her and then focused on rolling the joint.

Michael had almost squared away with Kate, though she would linger a few moments with a thought towards Ezra, who was now talking about the latest thing he had seen on TV. His interest bounced between Top Gear and action movies, though it was hard to tell if he was picking more ?macho? films due to present company or if his interests really were that singular. It was likely the former. He didn?t have the grease stains and slouch of a mechanic. He might have known all he did of those subjects from video games and bull****.

Josh finished rolling the joint and licking it shut when he flicked his fingers up in the air for a light. At this point, even the new girls got the drill, and everyone patted their pockets for a light. Michael was the winner, shoving an old black Bic lighter into his hands that had the paint scratched off at the corners, exposing its cheap white plastic. He turned it over in his hand, bowed his head, lit and inhaled. The first two pulls were for himself, but at the third, he motioned Grace over to shotgun. His lungs were full, seemed to ache under the smoke.

There were more people than chairs, and on the short walk over, Grace wondered how that would work out among them. Decisions would have to be made, it seemed, but hers was made for her in the deliberate way that beer crate had been dragged closer. Smoothing loose strands of cotton candy pink back from her face as she came nearer, she perched easily on the crate with her knees together but her body angled towards Josh.

It put her lower than the rest of them, but then she was accustomed to that. Grace remembered, suddenly, a time when she had needed to go somewhere in a small SUV with several people. There would have been enough seats except that there was a toddler?s car seat taking up one of them. After some debate and straw drawing to see who would end up in the vehicle?s trunk, Grace herself had wound up curled up in the car seat. She fit into it pretty much perfectly, and thinking of that now made her laugh softly to herself.

She was perhaps the only one not to go searching for a lighter when Josh snapped his fingers -- she already knew she didn?t have one. Ezra?s talk of cars in general and Top Gear in particular had her studying him more carefully. Mason was a mechanic, when he wasn?t boxing, and for a distinctly feminine-looking girl, Grace?s skill set also included rather a lot of surprising things accordingly.

Her lips twitched as she thought about questioning him on an episode she?d actually seen, but the wave of Josh?s hand caught her peripheral vision and pulled her attention towards him. Half a second later, she figured out what he was intending, and her stomach promptly erupted in a cloud of butterflies. Even so, she leaned in towards him, closer still.

It was because of the brim of his hat that it looked like a kiss. The whole world was shielded from them when his head turned, his hat eclipsing both of them for a brief moment. It was hard to say that he didn?t kiss her if he wanted to, Josh had shown himself to be someone who usually got what he wanted and yet he was impossibly close, and still not, kissing her. His breath rolled over her mouth and if she remembered, it was the point that she was supposed to breathe in.

His long, slow exhale moved like something that felt richer than velvet. Finally the wind from him dropped and so did his presence. He slouched into the chair and then passed the joint off to Ezra, whose enthusiasm sent it damn near into sparking. Josh watched Ezra and grinned.

Rachel was disappointed in a self serving way. She hardly knew Josh well enough to want him, but what she did know was that she wasn?t the damaged goods at the party and yet Grace had gotten more attention than her. Was it all about being in the right place at the right time, or had she somehow been better at flirting and landing the boy? Now she we more intent on Ezra and Michael, and though the male-to-female ratio wouldn?t have left anyone lonely, she didn?t want the leftovers.

Familiar with the art of the shotgun, Grace didn?t expect him to kiss her and likely would have reacted poorly if he had. It was the proximity of him, the way the brim of his hat shielded the both of them from view to let the others draw their own conclusions, the faintest brush of his lips on her mouth as she parted her lips to inhale that had caused her adrenaline to spike. The reaction was an instinctive reflex, the one that had her muscles tensing automatically whenever anyone touched her, the one she was still teaching herself how to fight.

For a space of three seconds, she began to wonder if he might do it after all. Her world had narrowed in that moment, reduced to the way the streetlight hit the stubble on his jaw, the taste of spicy smoke on her tongue, the scent of oak that she?d already come to think of as uniquely his. Her heartbeat was a slightly erratic throb in her ears, mirroring a subtle twitch along the column of his neck -- the pattern matched for three beats and then diverged again.

The moment was over, her lungs inflated to their capacity, his body moved away. Grace sat up straighter and turned her face away, exhaling slowly.

Rachel did not aim to be outdone, as Ezra drew on the joint she indicated, either through a coy smile or a slight tilt of her head, that she was likewise interested. He didn?t have a reason to refuse her and nodded, quickly, that it was all right before he leaned in and breathed into her.

Josh?s attention rolled over to Grace, where he smiled at her, arching one eyebrow, ?I guess this is the part where I say welcome to camp.? Shortly after speaking, though, his cell phone buzzed. His body leaned in her direction before he reached into his pants' pocket, tugging it out of the cloth slot to check the message. Huh.

?Sorry,? he said it, but it wasn?t exactly an apology. The words rang more like ?excuse me? and then he stood up, putting the phone to his ear. As if to answer the question, ?Yeah, what?s up? Be right there, Uncle. I?m moving.? The phone was still at his ear as he climbed down the ladder, one hand tied to the phone on his ear, his mind wrapped around smoke, politics, and a kiss that almost happened.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-10 17:49 EST
A couple days later

?Wait a minute, slow down, what the ****,? Josh had to put one finger in his left ear and pushed the speaker of his phone in closer to his ear drum to get past the disruption of the wind as they drove along. It was him and Sonny, coming back from an arms trade with about three thousand crammed inside his jacket. Some of the bills felt wet, floppy and war torn by the time they finally reached his hand. The deal wasn?t the largest they had ever scored, but that didn?t mean a few low level punks with ideas wouldn?t look at them like an opportunity, so they didn?t hang around the place to find out. Sonny took the driver?s seat because he planned on stretching out to take a nap on the way home.

However, once Josh and Sonny had gotten into the car and were speeding along, his Uncle?s voice cracked over the speaker to him. ?Tommy is skimming and it?s on you that the numbers aren?t square. Break the boy?s nose and find the money.?

?Tommy wouldn?t skim, I?m not gonna crack his nose just cause you got some idea in your head.?

?Are you talking back to me?? The pause between them was long. Sonny acted like he couldn?t hear the phone conversation, his eyes stabbing the road.

?No. I?ll talk to Tommy.?

?Yeah, well, you been handling him too soft as is and the kid thinks he can get away with things. If you let him make you a fool you?ll be eating the shit of everyone. Remember that. Now do like I tell you and sort it out.?

?Heard you the first time.?

?Joshua??

?Yeah??

?You talk back like that again and you?ll be the one with a broken nose.?

The line went dead. He frowned and jammed the phone into the front pocket of his pants. Sonny cleared his throat and after several minutes, offered an olive branch to alleviate the tension that had kept the car so quiet, "There?s supposed to be a get together tonight. One of the girls, I think Kate, has a birthday and Michael is trying to get somewhere with that one. So there?s a little thing going on.?

He didn?t feel like talking about partying, not with Tommy and his Uncle and all that crap on his mind. His weight shifted and he dug around the car for a pack of cigarettes before lighting up. Josh found he had to focus to avoid being a dick about it all, ?Yeah, sounds fun.?

?Tommy might be there.?

?Yeah,? he scratched his forehead, his right elbow a pinpoint on the armrest of the car as they drove. His thoughts were still trying to make sense, they were still trying to finish sorting themselves out. He didn?t want to beat Tommy?s ass on a whim. What if the kid wasn?t the one doing all this ****? The cigarette was put to his lips, the lighter put it to life and he drew on it, hard, before speaking, ?What time is it??

?I think in a few hours. Enough time to get home and get cleaned up. Maybe even have a little fun.? It was hard not to smile when someone as large as Sonny was smiling. He just had a way of making the serious **** feel a little less serious, like maybe he should have been smiling and he was just thinking of the situation all in the wrong way.

***

?So what are you going to wear tonight?? Kate was asking as Grace let herself into the trailer she usually shared with Rachel.

?...Tonight?? replied Grace, mystified, throwing a quick glance around for her actual roommate. ?What?s tonight?? She shucked her shoes off at the door and made her way over to the bunk beds, but she stopped just shy of climbing the ladder. Glancing around the RV again, she arched her brows. ?Where?s Rach??

Kate, who was kneeling on the bottom bunk with one dress in one hand and a different one in the other, rolled her eyes. ?My birthday?? Her tone was impatient.

?Oh, right, sorry,? Grace said with a smile that was apologetic. ?Happy Birthday??

?Thanks. I?m getting ready here so you can do my hair. Rachel went to my RV to get my silver shoes for me.?

Her brows rose for the ceiling, wondering inwardly when exactly she?d been volunteered to work overtime for free. She held her tongue, her green eyes flaring with faux curiosity the way they did whenever a hair client dropped one of those leading sentences that was about to treat her to a long, complicated story she couldn?t really follow and didn?t actually care about, but had to act interested in anyway. ?I see. So... what?s the plan??

It was her first day at work at a salon in town. They hadn?t wanted to hire her at first, given how frequently she changed locations, but one look at her portfolio had put an end to that hesitation. She?d been on her feet for eight hours already today and wanted nothing so much in that moment as to sit down, but the way Kate was frowning at the two dresses she was examining told her that would be a bad move. Pulling her purse off her shoulder, Grace stepped forward just enough to lift the bag onto the higher mattress and then withdrew again. She shifted her weight to the foot that hurt the least and lifted the other off the ground, tucking it behind the opposite ankle. She looked a little like a flamingo. Or a dancer.

***

Almost an hour and a half later, the girls were ready to go. Kate had run through every dress she owned, every dress Rachel owned, and two of Grace?s besides, not that either of them fit her. Grace had done her hair for her, pinning the top half up in a series of pretty twists despite the fact that her fingers hurt already. She?d even helped the other girl with her makeup. It hadn?t left the little stylist much time to make herself presentable, and maybe that had been part of the point.

Even so, the tiny dancer wasn?t looking entirely like a bag lady. She?d said a small prayer for the two dresses Kate had tried to wiggle into and then set them aside, slipping into a pretty mint green sundress that really magnified the color of her eyes and also didn?t clash with hair that was no longer cotton candy pink but a deep royal purple. She?d left it down but for a single silver hair barrette that held the right side up away from her face. Delicate dangly earrings made of thin silver wire, a little bit of a touch up to her eyeliner and mascara, a hint of gloss on full lips and she?d called it good enough. It was all she?d had time for between Kate?s demands, in any event.

Some of the other girls from camp joined them--Rachel returned with the shoes, of course, Jacklin in tow--but even Jenny and some of the other girls had walked over in the interim and were hanging out either in the RV or on its front stoop, giggling, speculating about boys, catching up and the like. When Kate finally declared herself ready, Grace breathed a sigh of relief and ushered everyone outside, shutting off the lights as she went. She locked the door behind her, a somewhat unusual habit she?d picked up while she?d been living outside the gypsy way.

?So how are we doing this?? She asked Kate once they were all assembled. ?Waiting on the fellas or??

?The fellas should always be waiting on us,? She laughed, but it wasn?t entirely confident. It came off as her deflecting Grace?s question like she knew what she was doing and was terribly important while also having no real answer to give her. Kate was certain that the guys would be waiting on them because that?s what they were supposed to do. The women were supposed to be late so that when they rolled into a room, it commanded the attention of all the boys present. That didn?t exactly happen if the women sat around, looking bored, while random men and women trickled in.

Kate wanted to hit the camp like an awe-inspiring wave. She was in a new place and was certain, more than anything, that it would bow to her if she just let it know what was up.

Suppressing the urge to roll her eyes, Grace mirrored the false laugh. ?Right, of course, what was I thinking?? She put a little bit of distance between herself and Kate, letting some of the other girls filter in between them, and they moved towards the picnic tables as a loosely clustered group.

Grace kind of hated that. She?d grown up mostly with the boys, excluded from the large girl groups like this one because she was a little bit younger and had no one to vouch for her, because her father was a drunk who didn?t do much to contribute to the family, because she spent most of her time around Mason and his friends. She?d been told time and again that she?d hated the way they gaggled together like geese because she felt excluded, because she?d wanted nothing more than to be part of the flock. But here she was, at the center of the squad and still fighting the urge to curl her lip in disgust. It was like being at the salon turned up well past eleven. They were loud and bubbly, and the honking laughter that erupted here and there only made her impression of geese stronger.

Kate had timed herself well enough. At the picnic tables were strung lights and drinks and food laid out. It smelled like pizza and barbecue, and it felt as if everyone knew they would be waiting. Someone was playing a series of videos on a laptop screen as others gathered around to watch. Silas, with his tight, combed beard, looked like a young Santa Claus grinning and nodding, being acknowledged by all behind a smile that seemed a little too tight.

Hovering at a picnic table, looking at the laptop screen, was Josh and several other members of Silas? crew. Sonny was always the unmistakable ox not far from his side. The one at the laptop was Ezra, showing them the latest craze in videos being uploaded to YouTube. Even though it was dark enough not to warrant a hat, Josh still wore that old plaid fedora, except the brim was pushed up so high it was at his hairline. There was also Jimmie and Cole, everyone peering in to see the next bit of video that Ezra had found. When the short clip ended there was an audible ?ohhhhh? that followed them sucking on air and cringing. The video, along with the arrival of Kate and the flock of women, heralded the end of the video clip camp out. Jimmie and Cole splintered away and Michael grinned up at seeing Kate. It was a shame Kate was too busy grinning at Josh, whose attention had just been caught by Sonny. The large man had clapped him on the shoulder and was saying something into his ear which had his head turned in that direction.

Lagging behind the others, then, Grace arrived at the decorated picnic tables last. Ezra was just getting up from the laptop, Michael was looking up at Kate, who was looking at...Josh. Her gaze moved over him and Sonny, thoughtful, and then slipped away to track where Cole was in relation.

She found him grinning about something with Silas, smacking the elder on the shoulder with the back of his hand to punctuate a story. What a junkyard bulldog. He looked like he wanted to gnaw on bones, but was doing something nice because it happened to be in the way.

Josh had his head tipped back, his eyebrows dropped in a stern expression as Sonny spoke. At some point he caught a look at Grace and smiled, motioning her over with his left hand as Sonny continued to speak into his ear. At one point he cut a smile, something that was like gold rubbed in dirt.

?Oh! That?s my cake!? Kate reached down to squeeze Grace?s hand, tugging them in a storm towards a picnic table where other members congregated with the set up. Rachel was there, and she wasn?t playing around that night. Her halter top attire left a lace midsection that revealed her flat no-babies stomach.

Tucking a few loose strands of purple behind one ear, she?d caught the gesture from Josh and even started in that direction when Kate snagged her wrist and then her hand with a squeeze, pulling her back the other way. Adrenaline surged through her veins, making her tense up suddenly and twist her hand away, drawing in a sharp breath of surprise. ?Sorry,? she panted, hugging herself tightly to make the sudden rush of panic subside. ?Y-you startled me.? Giving her best apologetic smile, she let the other girl tug her forward a couple of steps.

Admiring the cake appropriately, Grace was still breathing unevenly when Jacklin stepped in to get a look as well. Using that interruption as her cover, the tiny dancer extricated herself from the throng of them, resuming her initial course to Josh and Sonny.

The boys were headed over. Josh had seen that his invite was sidelined by something else-- Kate and whatever it was she was doing. He rolled his eyes and then smiled at Sonny as they moved. Jenny was already at the table, so the ox wanted to be there promptly before another Michael incident happened.

It was en route, bridging the distance from where they had been to where Kate was, that Grace interrupted his path with her presence. His cocky smile reappeared, chin lifting up as he delivered a crisp, ?Hey.? It sounded far more offhand than it was.

?Hey,? she quipped back at him in that same crisp, offhand tone. ?Hi, Sonny,? she greeted the other with a friendly smile. Joining him meant backtracking almost immediately, following virtually the same path that had led her to him in the first place, but at least it couldn?t be said that she?d ignored the signal. Rejoining the others from the opposite side now, Grace lingered near his side, watching the assembled people milling about as the party got started in earnest.

Kate was looking their direction, her gaze lingering on the both of them for a moment before she pulled it away, redoubling her efforts at animated conversation with somebody else. Jacklin had positioned herself near Ezra, asking him about the videos they had been watching when the girls first walked up. Silas was still holding court, a little ways removed from the younger crowd but keeping a watchful eye on the events. His gaze, too, fell on Josh and Grace together, lingering there until Grace caught his eye. She smiled and so did he, and then he looked away, pulled back into some other joke Cole was telling.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-10 17:50 EST
?So how many shots do you need to erase the last two hours of bull****?? Josh spoke to her out of the corner of his mouth, his arms crossed over his chest as he observed what was going on. His gaze checked on some of his pals moving around, investigating what they were doing before he turned his head, catching her eyes under the brim of his fedora.

He was mean. Not to her, just in general, and she was ranked somewhere above that. It came across in his shoulders and yet there was still something kind to the cut of him. Like maybe he still thought people might not **** him over and that if he let someone borrow some money that they?d always pay him back because, ****, it was Josh, right? There was still something kinda bright to his smile, like he still saw what was good and knew some secret about how to bet on it so that he came out on top. Beyond that? Josh wasn?t a prize winner in looks. His jaw was pronounced but his hair looked like torn up pieces of brown underneath his fedora. Somewhere, the undeniable scent of him said he was a day behind bathing in the heat and had been given the runaround. His build bordered on lanky, but he wasn?t a nobody. He was Silas? nephew, a fact that some were giving a challenge to while others already started to give respect. It wasn?t like he was the only nephew.

?Cause I could get us some shots, if you wanna.?

?At least two,? replied Grace with a playful smile that didn?t entirely hide the gratefulness underpinning it. Grateful that he understood, or at least that he?d guessed, how tiring all the primping and preening was for her. Her heartbeat had mostly returned to normal now, sinking back down into her chest from her throat where it had lodged when Kate grabbed her like that.

She kept part of an eye on the things going on, the way the party was progressing, but most of her focus stayed on Josh beside her. ?How about you, y?got a day that needs erasing?? Josh wasn?t handsome in the most conventional sense, no, but there was something about him, anyway. The blue of his eyes, the cut of his smile, the confidence in the way he moved. He had an appeal to him that was more than just his name, though it was hard to pin down why.

?More than one, but who's counting?? he made a clicking noise, the corner of his mouth caught up in a half smile before he moved away from her and over to where one of his many Uncles loitered, one fat hand resting over the top of the vodka bottle. When Josh rolled up to the table the man grinned at him, sticking out his hand for them to greet each other familiarly. There was a conversation, something which seemed casual while also reaching, that was exchanged between them.

?If I were you,? Rachel said, twisting to try to discreetly whisper in Grace?s ear. Somehow, Rachel had appeared there. Maybe it was her long legs, moving her like a giraffe from one little gathering to the next. One of her dark, thin eyebrows hiked up as she spoke, being about the furthest thing from discrete that anyone could be, ?Kate is really wanting to be a princess about today and she?s decided that Josh is the one that?s going to walk her home tonight. So unless you want to deal with that Diva,? Rachel shook a hand in the air to say it wasn?t worth the trouble. There was something undeniably ironic about Rachel warning Grace against a Diva. Rachel?s long legs and desperate assertion of value had been no less tumultuous.

?Seriously? You just have no idea what you did wrong?? Jenny?s voice clipped the air. Sonny?s hands were splayed out, palm up in her direction like he was trying to catch any reason he could from the sky as to what had pissed her off.

Seconds later, Josh?s hand injected itself into the conversation like a claw, holding four double shots. One hand leaked off the side, making a droplet puddle in his palm. His eyes jumped between Rachel and Grace, ?How about we erase a few days??

Grace watched him walk away, smoothing down the sides of her dress out of habit. She?d been watching Sonny and Jenny, the growing tension she saw in the way they were gesturing to one another, when Rachel suddenly appeared at her side with her helpful advice. The tiny dancer tried not to visibly flinch, but it was a hard impulse to control when she was startled. At least she didn?t shut down completely, going still and mute like a statue or a doll. Progress came in baby steps sometimes, and this was one of them.

Wide, vividly green eyes lifted to the taller girl in her super short shorts and stacked heels. ?I can?t control what the man does, Rach.? She smiled as sweetly as she could, turning to look at Sonny and Jenny again just as the argument between them began to escalate. It had her taking a step back, her smile fading, brows furrowing uncertainly. Grace might have retreated altogether but for the arrival of Josh and all of his overfull shot glasses. Taking a deep breath to calm herself, she took one of those glasses with a nod, fully on board with erasing at least a day or two from her memory. ?Thanks, Josh.?

To appease Rachel, perhaps, she took a second one and held it aloft. ?Hey Kate,? she called, ?we?re doing shots. Want one??

?Of course!? She called back to them, making a show of clearing the way to Grace just then, docking to Josh?s side. He smiled at her momentarily, the four shots going between Rachel, Grace him and Kate. The other two girls that followed along were left out, but they didn?t look put out about it. Either that was honest or just great acting.

?To my birthday!? She said before Josh or anyone else could offer another reason to toast. He smiled like he had to, like he was trying. His attention moved away from them to some of the men on his crew before he clicked his shot glass with the lot of them. Even though he didn?t look at Grace, the sentiment that he was trying to forget days still remained.

?So,? Kate smiled, hooked her hand into the crook of his arm. Josh looked at her, his smile was accommodating and distant, like he was still trying to size her up for what she was. She continued speaking, ?What?d you get me for my birthday??

Josh smirked, ?You just drank it, sweetheart.?

Grace took her shot, squeezing her eyes shut as it burned its way down her throat. She took a deep breath, and used the opportunity to take another step back, out of the throng of them. It took her out of the immediate circle clustering around Josh, who looked less than thrilled to find himself in the middle of it, and put more bodies between herself and the lovers? quarrel brewing at the table. She set the cup down on a different table, then went over to the cooler to get herself a bottle of water.

Fishing one out, she twisted off the cap and took a sip, diluting the taste of vodka on her tongue. When she looked up, she found Silas looking directly at her, which caused her to smile uncertainly at him. He smiled back, or seemed to, and then looked away, his gaze likely settling on his nephew. Grace breathed a sigh of relief and took a seat on one of the benches, glad to be sitting down at last.

?That?s it, that?s all that you?re going to give me?? Kate smiled up at him, tilting her head to the side so that her neck was exposed to him while also leaning in, ?I?m a generous person. I?ll let you come up with something else you could give me.?

His chin lifted up as he looked down at her, ?I bet you could.? But then his eyes moved, catching Silas? gaze. His uncle gave him a head shake that said ?no, not that one,? with a quick jut of his chin towards Grace. Josh looked away, grinned down at Kate, nudging her to say something else.

It was at that point that Silas called Grace over. Not with a word, but one roll of his hand to usher her over to where he was. The young-looking Santa Claus who was sans all the good charm smiled at her, ?You?re new blood, aren?t you? Came from a bad place, so my boy tells me.? He must have meant Josh when he said ?my boy.?

She?d no sooner sat down than Silas was gesturing her over. With an inward groan, she got to her feet again, drinking more water from the bottle on her way past the others towards him. She arrived, shifting her meager weight to one foot with the toes of the other resting lightly atop it, maintaining her balance seemingly effortlessly. ?I?m divorced from an outsider who tried to kill me and did kill my unborn child, yes,? she answered him, pulling no punches. She didn?t skirt around it because it wasn?t like he didn?t know. ?But I?m also a licensed hair technician. I got a job already bringing in good money and I can keep this group lookin? sharp besides.?

Her chin lifted a notch, her smile easy on her lips. She was respectful but honest, making no bones about her ugly past or her present worth. She recapped the water bottle and rolled it between her fingers.

?Is that so?? He smiled like her bluntness was an amusing surprise, as if he hadn?t warranted it and she just spat out all the details of herself because it was in her nature to do so. There was a nod of his head in Josh?s direction, ?What I?d like for you to do is keep an eye on him. You know how to keep an eye on a man, right??

Grace didn?t have to glance over her shoulder to know who it was she was being asked to keep an eye on, but she did anyway, fleetingly, just long enough to catch the outline of the fedora Josh always wore, a black silhouette in the glare of the fire light beyond him. She turned back to Silas with a shrug of her shoulders. ?I do, yeah.?

?Then I suggest you do,? Silas had his own motives for preferring Grace to Kate or Rachel. Mostly it was selfish. Grace may not have really thought about the fact that Josh was in the running to be leader when Silas retired, but the old man had that on his mind ever since Josh started holding his own in fights and getting laid. The kid was up and coming, and sooner or later there was going to be a time to answer for that. Grace was a better pawn to play in that situation. She was smart enough to know that she needed to do as she was told, and down and out enough on her luck that she didn?t have much room to get mouthy about what needed to be done.

?So just make sure you go over a few times and say hi, is all.? That wasn?t all, not by a long shot, but Silas smiled anyway. Kate had already hooked herself around Josh?s arm, and he didn?t much seem to care. When it came to getting laid, he wasn?t going to toss back something that had been handed over to him so easily.

It felt slimy, being more or less ordered to hook up with the man?s nephew, and Grace fought the urge to shudder in revulsion. Where it caught her crossways was that Josh and Grace had already more or less decided to go that route, in appearance if not in fact; there were toasts drunk to new beginnings, there had been that almost kiss. She nodded to show that she?d understood. ?Of course, Silas.? Grace smiled, then tipped her head in that direction. ?Guess I should head that direction...??

?Get on, girl,? he nodded at her his blessing, his order, to make sure that it all went ahead and happened.

Josh had broken away from Kate and the gathering. They were doing another round of birthday shots, except this one was birthday cake flavored. At this point Kate had a paper, shiny metallic tiara that was raspberry. She laughed loudly, the sort of laughter that was meant to garner attention when she did it. Her head turned back over her shoulder, checking on Josh who now had his back to her as he talked to members of his crew. One of his hands clapped a man on the shoulder and he laughed, the sort of laugh that made the corner of his eyes wrinkle.

Thus excused, Grace made her escape before he changed his mind and asked her for something even more specific. With her heart in her throat, she willed it to calm down, taking slow deep breaths as she made her way back to the assembled gathering. She still had the empty water bottle in hand, so she made a pit stop back by the coolers to throw the one away and retrieve herself a new one. As she walked, she twisted its cap off for a long refreshing drink before she joined the fray.

She noticed where Josh was standing with his crew, away from Kate, and though her path crossed right past him, she didn?t immediately stop in his vicinity.

?Another shot!? Crowed Michael, who was at the picnic table and not with Josh and the others. The other men turned and smirked, pleased that Michael had given them another means to touch base with the ladies. Josh?s arm stayed slung over the shoulders of one of his crew members before, eventually, he broke away for the picnic table. His fingers pinched the brim of his hat and tugged it down as he looked at the clear liquid filling up the cheap plastic shot glasses.

?So what?s this one for?? Josh said, hitting Michael?s bicep with the back of his hand while he grinned.

?You know?. May the road rise up to meet you…?

Ezra shouted from his computer screen further down the table, ?And the wind be at your back, ****er.?

This prompted Josh to grin. He turned, handing out shots to Kate and everyone else. It was Kate that ultimately pouted, or at least put on a big show of pouting for him as she spoke, ?Shouldn?t the toast be for my birthday??

Josh gave her a tight smile, handing one shot off to Grace as he spoke, ?It?s an Irish blessing. Plus, we already gave a toast to your birthday??

Grace had been on the outskirts of the assembled crowd. She was still feeling conflicted, given the competing objectives set before her. Leave Josh alone, let Kate have him even though it was clear that he didn?t want Kate. Continue getting closer to him whether she wanted to or not because Silas had more or less commanded it, and to displease Silas was to end up homeless again. She had no great need to drink heavily and did not feel particularly festive, so it was with a sinking feeling in her chest that she took the outstretched shot from Josh. He?d made it look offhand, and maybe it really was. It didn?t particularly feel that way, though. Nothing did.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-10 17:51 EST
Grace took the shot, but she didn?t drink all of it at once. She drank about half, leaving the other half in the plastic cup which she set down on a picnic table.

Josh, along with all the others, finished off his drink in a blink. Down along the table, from the glow of a computer screen was an exclamation. ?Oh my gooodddddd,? Ezra put a fist to his mouth and then used his free hand to flag the rest of them inward, ?Have you seen this? Two girls, one cup.?

Josh stared on at him as the others stepped forward, intrigued by his sudden pallor and wide eyes. Kate straightened up her paper tiara and then smiled at Josh, ?So, how many spankings do I get on my birthday??

His response was good, on point like he?d practiced it, ?As many as you want.?

Kate beamed at him, and then Rachel took her hand. ?Come on, let?s see the video.? Rachel?s eyes, however, were telling Grace to run. Run hard and far away as she could, ?cause this was all about to be a hot mess. Josh watched them go and reached up, taking off his hat and setting it on the picnic table with a short, snap toss of his wrist. Once the cheap shot glass was set aside, he combed his hands through his hair, making the ring impression of the hat disappear as he looked at her.

?You don?t look shy.? He was talking about the fact that Grace was always hanging back for some reason.

Grace blanched visibly and took a reflexive step back. Could be she?d seen that particular video already, or enough of it at least that she knew without doubt she didn?t want to relive the experience. She watched the exchange between Josh and Kate, Kate and Rachel, Rachel?s eyes on her. She could plainly read the warning that was being broadcast, but at the same time she was stuck.

Twisting the cap off her water bottle a second time, she was finishing the last of it when Josh took his hat off and resumed talking to her. Swallowing, a thin shrug moved over little shoulders. ?I?m not,? her reply came back to him. ?But all that,? she gestured the assembled crowd of girls, ?--wears me out, I don?t drink much to begin with, and I?ve been on my feet all day already.? Making a point to glance after Kate, her wide green eyes lifted to his face. ?She?s set her sights on you. Are you interested??

?She?s okay.? his shoulders didn?t move, but he somehow shrugged about the idea of it, anyway. Josh?s head tilted as if he considered it a bit more, then he actually shrugged, his eyes following Kate for a moment before he looked back at her, ?Depends on what my chances here are looking like.? He didn?t sound like he was used to hearing no, even if he wasn?t some sorta Brad Pitt or whatever. Josh has something about him. Maybe it was that he was a little bit cocky. Maybe it was that he was Silas? nephew. Could even be that he was just that damn good at bluffing that he made her believe he wasn?t used to hearing no.

?Just want to have a good time in between jobs, you know?? There was a pause. He didn?t look at her, but in the direction of the horrified, silent audience that watched Ezra?s video, ?What about you??

Grace smiled at that, either because she recognized the bravado in the words or because they were more in line with what she wanted to hear. Fidgeting with the bottle, she rolled it between her fingers, listening to the crackly crinkling sound it made. ?That?s kinda what I thought you?d say,? she answered him, her gaze lifting from the bottle in her hands to his face. ?I ...kinda thought we had an understanding already, but it seems like nobody else noticed.? She gestured towards the assembled partygoers, all staring riveted, some of them open mouthed, at the laptop screen.

The crowd made gasping cries as the finale of the video struck them. Kate rolled her eyes and covered her mouth, dramatically staggering away so that Rachel could retrieve her.

?So on one side I got Rachel telling me to leave you alone or else, and on the other side I got your uncle telling me to keep an eye on you, and I?m stuck here in the middle wondering how come nobody?s actually stopped to ask what you want.? She paused. ?So...what do you want, Josh??

He didn?t say anything, he just tilted his head and kissed her like it was something she?d been waiting for him to do all night long. His lips, his kiss, it was all just like him. It was like an old photograph developing. It was like cheap vodka and it was like skin and the way hair smells when it sweats underneath a hat. He took advantage of the pause, of the moment, and his mouth stayed with hers enough that all she had to do was lean in further and slide her tongue in to meet up with his own.

His mouth closed over hers and for a split second, Grace couldn?t even breathe. She froze in place, her heart jumping straight up into her throat again, her senses suddenly overwhelmed by his presence. The smell of him, all cheap liquor and cigarettes, soap and sweat and something distinctly male. The taste of him, his lips on hers, his tongue waiting only on the right response from her. The way he felt, the potential energy singing in every line of corded muscle as he bent to be on her level.

In a moment like that, she knew suddenly why no one ever told him no. She could no sooner do it than tell herself not to breathe. The tiny dancer went up on her toes, the better to meet him, responding to the kiss at last after several breathless seconds.

The back of her head was suddenly supported by his palm, her mouth knew his tongue and could feel him pursuing her, but there was always the sense that this was a public display, be it for his Uncle or for Kate. That he was settling accounts with all invested parties and said ?this, and now **** off,? when he kissed her. Once his mouth broke away he smiled, turning his head to look towards the others that had gathered.

What had happened wasn?t dramatic, but it was enough that the knowledge spread like a fire. Rachel looked as if Grace had given her a death sentence. In a way, she had. She?d have to spend the whole damn night fluffing Kate?s ego so that she wouldn?t get drunk and dramatic, ?cause that?s usually what happened with situations like that.

?All taken care of,? he assured Grace with the sort of half smile that had the impact of a grin. A new round of shots appeared shoulder-level on a tray via Jenny. She looked like she was trying to be busy and social and like Sonny could go **** himself because he was a dummy that had a lesson to learn.

Swept up in that kiss for several long seconds, Grace curled one hand into his hip, the other placed somewhere on his chest for the duration. This was the culmination of what they?d started before, the shotgun smoke almost kiss from the other night. It was bold and it was very public, and Grace half thrilled and half cringed to know that everyone was watching. At least things would be settled now.

When the kiss broke, she shook her head at him, but a smile lingered on full lips. ?So this is it, then?? He?d said it was all taken care of, and she knew what he?d meant, but she asked anyway, in a low voice, to confirm. ?We?re doing this now??

?Yeah, that a problem?? His eyebrow yanked upward as he looked at her. It felt like the last time she could tell him no, like they were walking a fine line and that there were events, more than the ones present, which had been set into motion. It was likely he?d known his Uncle gave him the nod to pick her. Maybe that?s why he?d just kissed her like that, or maybe he figured that the claim had already been made and now he was just seeing to it that the world knew that.

Whatever the reason, it didn?t feel like there was room to say no anymore. Her hand had his hip and he was taking that to mean that there were other moments that needed to be figured out. She was the type of girl that needed to get bent over a bed because the longer he let her talk about feelings the more she?d just talk herself out of everything. Sometimes women just didn?t need the room to think or talk or everything was wish-washed and suspect.

She had three seconds. Was it a problem?

Grace shook her head, though, more humor coloring those vivid green eyes. ?Not at all, just don?t want to be one of those girls who mistakes assumptions for reality.? It took a lot of effort not to look over at Kate just then, but Josh would likely know who she was referring to. It felt like the moment to say ?no? was long past already, somewhere between telling him to put his arm around her shoulder so people would at least have something to stare at and giving him her phone to deal with her actual ?problem?, she?d given him a ?yes? that was only just getting to be made official.

Her hands fell away from him, sliding off his hip and down his chest, but she didn?t move even an inch out of his vicinity. Marveling to herself how quickly it had all transpired, she wondered a little how much this moment would change the course of her life going forward. From ?that really short new girl? to ?Josh?s girl? in under sixty seconds, or so it seemed. It felt like a moment that needed celebrating, so she reached for one of the shots Jenny had on offer, saluted him with it and then drank it down.

***

There was drinking and laughing and partying. There were mistakes and there was conversation that rolled on through the evening. At times, they kissed each other, maybe because it was new or maybe just to establish the ?order? of things during various stages of sobriety. Sometimes he broke away from her to talk and laugh with the guys and it was at those points that Rachel would give her a look like she?d made life annoying because Kate was annoying.

It was a little alarming, how easy the transition came. That single public kiss had altered everything in the blink of an eye: now, whenever Grace was near, a spot beside Josh seemed to open up automatically. People were looking at her differently, more than once she caught some of the older crew, Silas? men, looking at her, and when she looked their way she got nods of approval, or not so subtle gestures to rejoin him if she?d wandered too far away. Josh might not have been their leader, but even so there was a clear if unspoken deference for him, and some of that got extended to her by association.

The drama would have all been focused on Grace if it wasn?t, perhaps, for the fact that Kate needed this to be her night and to have it all be about her. With Jenny on edge and serving drinks, she had found her little outlet for drama. In one of their temporary break ups, Sonny was available and Kate pulled no punches when it came to flirting with him, kissing him and making Jenny completely infuriated.

After a showy little make out session, Josh found a place beside Grace and whispered, ?I don?t plan to stick around to clean up a murder. I?ve got some vodka, water and some of the other stuff back at my place.? Maybe she could feel the weight of what he felt, which was Silas applying the pressure of his gaze to them. It was a party, he was supposed to cut loose and get lucky, right?

The night wore on. People kept handing Grace shots, and though she only drank half of them and she?d backed each half shot up with water, she was feeling at least a little wobbly by the time Josh found her to speak of leaving. ?Hm? Oh, yeah. I?m all for being done with this,? she nodded, grateful for an excuse to bail even though the implications of that excuse sank like lead weights in her belly. Jenny didn?t seem to be the type who tolerated being trifled with, and Kate was provoking her deliberately. Grace fully anticipated that a fist fight would break out any moment, and she had no desire to be anywhere near it when it did.

Looking up at him, there was a thrill of heat in her cheeks as she nodded, collecting her latest water bottle. ?Relocation sounds like an excellent plan.?

?Yeah.? Kate was in the midst of making out with Sonny as he said it. Something was about to burst very, very quickly. His arm caught Grace around the lower back, steering her away just as the high, indignant scream of ?WHAT THE **** DO YOU THINK YOU?RE DOING!?? broke the air. Josh smirked even if he shouldn?t have, and made the path back to his RV a quick one.

The girl in his arm flinched very visibly when Jenny?s shout rent the air. She shrank noticeably into him, up against his side, as though she could actively hide herself in his frame. Squeezing her eyes closed for a split second, Grace willed herself to get it together, and she was glad for the way Josh picked up their pace, leading them further away from the altercation with all haste.

Once they were at the door, he took a moment to check on his crew. Maybe even get another nod, another order to get her legs spread and have a good time. It was a party. This was the sort of thing that was supposed to happen.

It felt safer, or less imminently dangerous, as they stood just outside his RV. The moment?s hesitation while he checked in on his boys --and anybody else who might have been watching-- was enough to let her catch her breath, and to let her nerves build quietly over something else altogether. It was a party. Commitments had been made. Encouraging nods and nudges had been given. It all added up to something made that much more clear by the fact that no one else had been invited back with them.

?Watch your step. The last one isn?t as tall as the others.? his hand glided down to her ass as she scaled the steps up into the place he shared. Some eyes weighed on him more heavily than others. He was trying not to think about it.

Don?t freak out, she told herself as she climbed the stairs, her pulse skyrocketing as his hand slid down her back. It was as much out of anticipation as it was anxiety. She caught her lower lip in her teeth and pushed the door open.

?Hey,? the voice rang out at them, just as he was about to shut the door behind him. It was Ezra, waving something at him with one hand. He grinned and reached, snagging his hat away from the man, ?Thanks.? He didn?t put it back on, just dumped it off in the driver?s seat before shutting the door and finishing his climb up the steps.

You got this. It?s fine. He swallowed and then he caught up to Grace, his hands at her hips, turning her around so that she?d face him. When their lips met again, it was the sort of insistent kiss she would have known once she felt it on her mouth. Inside his place, and in that private moment, he was going to slip her right out of her clothes and put that girlfriend tally mark in the leather of his belt. She was cute and all, but she was also already there. In his place, not one piece of his intention for her veiled.

For half a second, it looked there might be a reprieve in the form of that signalling voice. Grace had made it the rest of the way up the stairs by the time he had his hat in hand, closing the door behind them in a way that was both firm and irrefutable. The last chance to say no had been a while ago.

His kiss confirmed it, an urgency in the way his mouth moved over hers, catching her up in it. You?re his girlfriend now. What did you expect that to mean? Her stomach fluttered nervously, and maybe it was the alcohol in her system that saved her. Maybe it provided just enough distance, enough liquid courage to see her through. She didn?t back down or twist away. She wasn?t reticent or visibly uncomfortable. He kissed her and she kissed him back, her delicate fingers tangling in his shirt.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-10 18:07 EST
Some part of him almost wished she would, but she never did. Not when they slipped out of clothes and into each other. He felt like he was marking her, that the scent of their sex would be the final brand that said ?mine and **** off? to everyone else in camp. That Silas needed to know he was getting some from one of the girls he?d brought in-- more importantly, that Josh had put his **** where he was told to put his ****, and that he was an overall good soldier to the cause.

Josh had promise, he had managed to get better at battles, but there was still so much other **** he had to learn. So many more notches he needed on his belt so that people gave him the sort of space he deserved when he stepped up.

Grace was small and felt fragile. With that old piece of work husband, he was pretty sure she knew her way around getting smacked. It was in her eyes. Something about them, even when she smiled, still felt a little sad.

Afterward, he peeled off the condom, tied it off and tossed it in the nearby bin. His weight rolled over the narrow bunk to grab a wooden box underneath it. Over his row of lean abs he rested the box, half sitting up to survey his hands while he rolled up a joint. ?You want some?? He asked without looking at her.

Grace was the kind of delicately tiny that certain men craved most, either for the impression of youth, the impression of androgyny, or because...it was impossible not to feel large by comparison. She was a survivor of abuse -- it showed in the way she flinched whenever she was touched by surprise, whenever there were angry words or raised voices. A survivor of other tragic trauma, too, evidenced in the way physical violence paralyzed her, gluing her in place, rigid like a statue.

Evidenced in the red trace work of scars on her back.

What mattered most, though, was that she was a survivor. She was little, and about as intimidating as a baby bunny, but there was a certain steel to her, an undeniable strength that carried her through.

She laid on her belly on his bed, when the deed was done. It felt like a rite of passage, a thing they?d done because it was the necessary next step. Even so, the experience was nicer than she?d ever yet experienced -- Josh was possessive but not aggressive, his touch unrelenting but not violent. A shiver moved down her spine as the heat of the moment passed, and as detached as she felt, she also felt a surge of grateful affection for him.

Rolling onto her back beside him, she traced her fingers down her own torso as though checking that everything was still intact, in place, where it should have been. The tattoo on her hip was newly healed, fresh enough that the colors were at their most vibrantly bold, not so fresh that it hurt when he wrapped his hands around her pelvis. She followed the outline with one fingertip, her gaze lifting to his profile, watching him work on rolling a joint. ?Sure,? she said quietly. ?Is it?? she frowned, uncertain. ?Can I stay here awhile? Whatever happened out there, I?m sure the fallout will be at my place.?

?Yeah, I mean,? there was a wayward look towards the door before he added, ?I?ll be good to go in another thirty minutes.? She could hang around, apparently, so long as there was some penetration. Or maybe it was the other way around. Maybe he could hang around so long as he was balls deep. It was difficult to say who needed to stay and for what reason, or if he was even serious or just saying the macho guy thing that needed to be said.

?Well, I?m sure this is gonna be the next two days. It?s like a full moon or some **** with those two. Always the highs and lows. Breakups and make ups.? Josh shrugged like he didn?t care, and then licked the paper of the joint. Once it was secure, he put it to his lips and worked on lighting it up. His old black lighter was beaten up in streaks of grey at the corners. Finally, it was lit, and after a few puffs he passed it on to her. It felt like new friends with new benefits.

The short, sharp burst of an exhale through her nose served for a laugh, though she mostly believed him about that thirty minutes and its implication. Grace snagged the tangled sheet and pulled it up higher so that it mostly covered her lithe little body as she rolled onto her side, facing him. She had one hand tucked underneath the pillow, under her head, long purple locks spilling out across it behind her.

?Yeah, but i?m not scared of Sonny,? she said lightly. ?Jenny on the other hand?? It was intended as a joke, but there was a measure of truth to be found there as well. Sonny was big but he was warm-hearted, he reminded her of nothing so much as a giant teddy bear or a slightly over enthusiastic golden retriever. Girls could be meaner, more calculating, vicious even, and Grace wasn?t looking to get caught in the crossfire.

She accepted the joint when it was passed her way, musing on the fact that --now she was ?officially? his, he just passed it to her. The flirtatious shotgun was gone now that there wasn?t an audience. Grace held it to her lips and took a small drag, filling her lungs to half mast before she handed it back.

?Yean, that ***** has a bite.? His remark was such that it was a tip of his hat to Jenny?s ferocity while also dismissing her. Their problem was that the Sonny and Jenny drama wasn?t new, maybe it was new to Grace but within her first week at camp, she had wised up to the situation. Not bad.

When she handed it back he didn?t look at her, he just sucked on it, held the smoke as long as he could and stared up at the ceiling, ?Saw you were talking with Silas.?

Grace nodded while she was exhaling. ?Yeah, he called me over. I already told you what that was about.? She had one arm pillowed underneath her head, the other crossed loosely over her torso. She wasn?t trying to cuddle up to him, just? occupying part of his space. There was no attempt to take up more room than she already had, and that wasn?t much to begin with.

Breathing in, she exhaled again in a little yawn that she mostly managed to stifle. ?He played dumb about my past, acted like you told him.? She rolled her eyes at that, amused that she was really expected to believe that he hadn?t done a full background sweep on her. ?So I told him the worst of it and he acted all surprised like he hadn?t wanted to know.? Grace shook her head. ?Then he told me that I needed to keep an eye on you. Made it real clear what he expected of us.?

?Yeah?? He didn?t sound too far from Silas, like the question had all been some sort of test. That he had known the answer all along, and just wanted to know what she would say.

On the floor, his pants buzzed. With a frown he handed the joint back over to her as he reached, snagging his pants to retrieve his phone. There were a few from Sonny. Something about **** Jenny. Then something about how he loved her and what was he going to do without her. After all of that was a message from Silas asking about Tommy. ?****, I still have to deal with that.? He sighed and laid back down, letting his pants slump to the ground and his phone drop like a paperweight on top of his chest.

Pushing herself up on one elbow, she eyed him skeptically. In the way he said ?yeah?? in the same tone of voice his uncle had used, Grace understood maybe for the first time about Josh and his tests. He?d asked not because he didn?t know, because he wanted to know whether she?d tell him. Well, she had. The way Grace saw it, no matter how it came to pass, the net result was that she was his girlfriend now. Her duty of loyalty was to him first, and if other people didn?t like it, they maybe shouldn?t have prodded her into it.

He passed off the joint and she took it from him, rolling it between her fingers without indulging again. Between the alcohol, the sex and the half hit she?d already had, the tiny dancer girl felt more than altered enough already. Her dress was down there with his pants, and right now Grace had no idea what had happened to her underwear. Maybe it was tangled up in the sheets, maybe it was balled up at the end of his bed. Maybe it was stuffed in one of his pockets. Right now she had no inclination to find out. ?Deal with what??

?Tommy, that ****. Nothing for you to worry your pretty head about. Just get ready for the next round.? He spoke in a way that was nearly a half mutter to her. Once settled, he snagged the joint back for another drag. Maybe next time he?d roll her onto her stomach. Or have her bounce up and down on his lap. It was a half thought as he considered the irate tone of his Uncle?s voice. Tommy. Gotta break that kid?s nose or something right?

The thing was, he didn?t want to break his nose. It all seemed like just doing too much, like it was over the top and kinda stupid or whatever.

She rolled her eyes, but there was no real animosity in it. ?Alright, Josh.? She said it complacently, shifting onto her back, slightly away from him. Her wide green eyes were trained on the ceiling, her arms draped loosely overhead with the joint still pinioned between two fingers. She stared at nothing, reflecting on the turn her life had taken, giving no resistance when he reclaimed the burning paper from her.

In the space of a couple of days, she?d secured for herself everything she?d been missing. A family to belong to, a man who claimed and therefore legitimized her, and not just any man but the true next-in-line for leadership. It gave her certain additional privileges on top of cleaning up her image, and never mind that she had a good job that paid well. So what if she barely knew him, if the sex felt a little bit like a job, if he didn?t care to know her opinions on anything? Life had been a whole lot worse before. This was undeniably a step in the right direction.

?Roll over,? he said, letting her know it was time to work her double shift at the new job. It was near impossible to say who was putting in more work, but they were going to perform. He stretched to the drawer under his bed to grab another condom.

They?d been paired up and now it was time to do what needed to get done. His finger made a turning motion in the air for her as he tore the condom wrapper open. The shiny aluminum split. His phone on his chest buzzed. It was some kinda message from Dave but he didn?t look at it. Not yet. He just tossed his phone over on the shell of his crumpled up pants and went to work.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-23 04:02 EST
The Morning After

In the morning he rolled over, hearing his phone on the floor of the RV ringing out loud. Sonny grunted and rolled over in the neighboring bunk before Josh clicked answer and put it to his ear. Because of how small his sleeping space was, it was required that he have his arm around her, velcroing her to his side. Still no shirt, but he had his boxers and pants back on, along with a headache and the dry thirst for a cigarette.

?What is it?? His voice was rough.

The other man?s voice wasn?t clear at first, but as the seconds went by he knew it was Silas. His voice was deep, it was certain like he was reading from a book he knew too well. The latter end of his statement had something to do with Jenny. Josh?s eyes went to the slumbering Sonny?s direction for a moment. The ox was impossible to see with the curtain drawn, but he was audible enough that there was no doubt to his presence.

?Yeah? Yeah? huh. She?s here.?

Grace awoke with a start. Consciousness caught her unprepared, abruptly, and a sharp spike of panic-induced adrenaline hit her system like a Mac(k) truck. Disoriented, she had maybe thirty seconds to put it together, to place where she was, who?s ribs she was tucked into, and why. Her eyes, when they opened, went temporarily wide, her breath hitching in her chest as the pieces fell together into a picture she recognized. Oh my god.

The party. The alcohol. The kissing. The sex. The weed. More kissing. More sex. More weed. The boyfriend. The little dancer hadn?t meant to spend the night here, hadn?t intended to stay much beyond that second shift. She realized suddenly that she must have passed out at some point after the third round, or had it been in the middle of things? She blinked a few times, struggling to find focus and coherence, and the panic in her chest was that same panic that sits you bolt upright in bed from a dead sleep when you just know you?ve overslept your alarm and missed something important.

Josh looked down at Grace, cocking up his eyebrow as to tell her to be ready, to take the phone. He turned it around, offering it to her with a turn.

?Yeah? huh. She?s here.? Josh was saying, and there was only one person he could have been saying it to. Silas. ****.

Grace realized that she had about three seconds to get her act together and appear composed. It only reinforced the feeling that she?d been caught doing something wrong, found somewhere she wasn?t supposed to be, that she was in some kind of trouble. Clearing her throat, she swallowed thickly and accepted the phone, putting it to her ear.

Silas didn?t wait for her to say hi. ?Good morning, girl, I see you?re taking care of Joshua. Good. Good. There?s something else I have for you that you need to take care of today. Can you tell me what it is??

There wasn?t room for any kind of salutation, which was just as well. As the adrenaline response subsided, the hangover headache was making itself known at the corners of her eyes, and her mouth tasted something like death. Her nose wrinkled while she listened, trying to catch up with the man?s train of thought.

Something else she needed to take care of? The answer came to her immediately. ?Yes,? she said, her voice hoarse from pot smoke and certain other activities. ?Kate.?

?Good girl. Now, Jenny?s given the word on this and we?re not going to meddle in this business you ladies have. It?d be a shame if you ladies couldn?t handle it all on your own.? There was a pause for her. Josh rolled his head to the side, turning away from her as he took a measurement of what was going on in the RV.

?It?s 8:30 in the morning, are you s--?

Josh?s hand waved at the arm impatiently, shutting up Ezra before he interrupted or distracted Grace. There was an exhale and Ezra rolled over, yanking the curtain over his bed area and burying his head under his pillow. Josh?s head turned again, looking back at her, his attention focused on the not-private conversation she had with his Uncle.

Kate. Grace scowled, recalling more of the details of the night before, the brewing fight she and Josh had walked away from just before they?d ended up...here. She nodded mechanically, a hard knot forming in the pit of her stomach. ?Yeah. I meant to do something about that last night but I?? she looked up at Josh. ?...felt that other things took priority.? Swallowing, the little stylist tried hard not to make a face.

The way her body twitched, the reflex of a nervous rabbit, said she?d heard a voice she hadn?t anticipated, one of the other blokes apparently lived here too. There was Josh, there was the snoring that had to be Sonny, and then there was someone else? Was it Michael or Ezra or somebody altogether different? Not Cole, surely. She started to sit up and froze, realizing very suddenly that she was still completely naked. Her dress was still presumably on the floor, which...all of them would easily have seen when they came in.

Grace cleared her throat, her cheeks taking on a lick of flame as that realization settled home. ?I?ll take care of it.?

?Good, now put my boy back on the phone?

Josh?s hand twisted to grab the phone from her, putting the speaker back to his ear. He cleared his throat and said, ?Yeah.? The conversation didn?t have much more meat to it, though. His Uncle told him not to forget about Tommy, that those sort of problems needed to get addressed sooner than later, that the one who needed a lesson would end up being him if he didn?t address it. When he hung up, he dropped his phone back to the floor of the RV and stretched. Maybe he had felt her twitch at his side, maybe not, but he reached for the privacy curtain and pulled it up, creating a small, dark cave.

?I gotta go take care of some **** today. I have my ****, you have yours, right?? He kissed her temple like someone checked a box. Josh?s back arched up again as if unable to get the right bone to pop. He grumbled and then looked at her, ?Get the knot on my back, I can?t shake the ****.? The space between them was so tight that it spoke to how well he was used to maneuvering in it when he managed to untangle from her to lay on his stomach.

All too glad to relinquish the phone, Grace lay there for the duration of the conversation, breathing. She needed to get up, to get something to drink, to go to the bathroom, but she wouldn?t have taken a chance on interrupting or distracting him from his conversation with Silas for anything in the world, even if she?d had her dress at her disposal. Instead, she laid there quietly beside him, raking her fingers through deep purple tangles, waiting.

The call was terminated and Grace found herself nodding automatically. He had his **** and she had hers, each of them assigned tasks from on high that took precedence over everything. She found herself tilting her face into that temple-kiss, checking a box of her own. Superficial affection given on the morning after, check. Superficial affection received, check again.

He shifted next to her. Small as she was, she could have pressed herself into the RV?s wall, given him more of his space, but it seemed pointless, suddenly; the girl found herself wondering whether she?d ever untangle herself from Josh completely ever again.

Once the curtain was pulled closed and Josh was settled on his stomach, Grace sat up at last. She seemed tailor made for these compact spaces, born for the caravan life as much as she?d tried to deny it -- she sat up completely without any danger of hitting her head on the bottom of the bunk above them. She could even turn her body at a ninety degree angle to his, balancing herself on her right hand as she transferred her featherweight across the back of his pelvis. Sitting on her knees, she straddled his hips and settled there, her skin tingling with the nervous thrill of being so brazenly exposed when there was nothing but a thin curtain between them and all the camper?s other occupants. Her heart made an awkward flip in her chest, but Grace pressed on, her hands landing on his back.

They were strong hands, surprisingly so considering how delicately her frame had been constructed. Translating the skill of her trade into this slightly different exercise, she trailed her fingertips lightly over the muscles of his back, feeling the jerky ridges of vertebrae, the smooth ripple of ribs, until she found the offending muscle. Gently at first and then gradually increasing the pressure, she worked her knuckles in a slowly spreading circle. ?You should let me cut your hair,? she said in a low voice, ?later.?

?Sure, if you want. Higher, like? right almost under my shoulder bl-- there.? There was a near growl in his chest when her fingers started to work over the right place. Now that there had been morning conversations, Ezra couldn?t sleep. Sonny must have been reading or something, because there wasn?t any snoring anymore. The metal sound of a curtain drawing back raked the air and then the plunk of Ezra?s weight followed. He didn?t say anything to them, but the sound of his steps and then the motion of the cabinets said he was going about fixing breakfast.

?Josh??

?What is it, Sonny??

The conversation went through the curtain as she straddled his back, her hips rocking forward with the weight of her when she really put herself into what she was doing. He thought, for a second, that she might have been able to rearrange someone?s bones that way.

?You want me to invite Tommy along for the job this afternoon??

?Yeah, soun--mm-sounds good to me. Shoot him a text that he?s on it w-- mm- with us.?

Grace had lived in RVs most of her life, frequently with other people, and she?d also had a relationship with a man. She?d never done both at the same time before, though, and so it was somewhat disconcerting to be here with him like this, not a stitch of cloth to conceal her body as she worked the stubborn knot out for him, Josh making obvious sounds of pleasure while she worked, and Sonny just at the other side of the curtain, carrying on a perfectly normal conversation with him at the same time. Should she acknowledge him? Say good morning? Pretend she wasn?t here even though both of them clearly knew she was? She found herself glancing up at that curtain from time to time, double checking that it was still closed, acutely aware that it could be raked back at any time for any reason. It felt so completely immodest and wanton that her heart was pounding in her chest.

She tried to concentrate on the task at hand, to drag her mind away from the speculations that were only making it worse, like whether Sonny was standing on her dress, whether he?d know it if he was. What happened if Josh rolled over underneath her, wanted another go? Leaning most of her weight onto one little fist directly over the angry muscle, she lifted her other hand to his shoulder, tracing it lightly down to the forearm. ?Give me this hand,? she said quietly, catching the fingers in an attempt to pull it gently behind his back.

As the conversation went on, it was clear that Sonny knew or was a complete idiot. The lack of surprise probably meant that this was not an unusual practice. Grace already had the inkling that Josh didn?t hear no a whole lot, an idea that was becoming more solid as those around him likewise seemed to expect that when he wanted something, he got it. In this case there was a quiet understanding that it was more than what Josh wanted, it was also what Silas said. If he had disagreed or thought differently, it didn?t show.

His arm adjusted, ribs turned when he had to twist it in the other direction so she could turn his arm and better ease the muscle. At one point he seemed to hold his breath, like she had found something deep and painful.

?Kay, I sent him the message. Ezra, quit eating that crap.? It seemed that even with the curtain drawn, they could feel the giant?s presence recede to the front of the RV, where Ezra was eating his Lucky Charms. They had a back and forth, one that Josh had heard about twenty times where Sonny explained to him that he needed protein and supplements and that if he would just go to the gym with him a few times he would see the difference. After a few minutes the conversation was interrupted by a call from Jenny, which he took after stepping outside.

?You cook any?? His question went into the pillow since his head was still planted downward.

She wrapped her hand around the one he?d moved at her request, palm to palm, at the center of his lower back. Her fingers didn?t lace with his but folded around the hand itself as far as she could reach, the better to hold it in place. With the sharp triangle of the shoulder blade lifted at that angle, she pressed the little digits of her free hand underneath it, seeking to release the tension in the muscle at its source. The position was awkward for him at best, and possibly quite painful at times, but it was the only way to get at the meat of the problem.

It might have felt vulnerable, too, had there been any chance at all that Grace had the physical strength to hold him.

The more time passed, the less weird she felt about it. The more certain she was that while this was strange for her, it wasn?t for them; the more confident she felt that nobody would suddenly yank the curtain back on her. At one point she even lifted herself higher on her knees, stretching out and balancing her body directly above his so she could use her elbow to manipulate the shoulder blade more effectively, a position that had her hair streaming down the opposite shoulder over his back, her breath spilling over the back of his ear. The one hand still gripped his where it was theoretically pinned behind him tightly.

At last she released him, transferring herself off of his hips, back onto the mattress beside him. ?Yeah, I can cook,? her reply came a few seconds after it probably should have as she settled and wrapped part of the sheet that wasn?t trapped underneath him around her torso. The usual morning after needs -- some water, some aspirin, a bathroom -- were becoming increasingly urgent. ?Hand me my dress? I?ll make some breakfast if y?got the food for it.?

His body resisted her at first, the conflict of him trying to make himself relax and the instinct to resist what she was doing gave moments where his body seemed to pulse under her work. Just when it seemed that he would bark at her to stop, his body relaxed and everything began to ease. The feeling of a floating, abrasive but desirable presence subsided and she became a small, delicate figure hovering over him again. The length of silence between him asking and her response went unnoticed. She settled back in near and he rolled over to his side, looping his arm around her to pull her back into him.

At first, it seemed like he might grab a condom to start the morning right, but the arm twisting, massaging, and Sonny?s conversation had put his mind on what needed to be done. Her request for the dress wasn?t ignored, he rolled away to drop his hand out from the curtained cave area, fumbling until he felt something that was thin and kinda girly and pulled it up, holding it out to her, ?Should be some stuff in the fridge you can get creative with.? She had just a few minutes before he pushed open the curtain and climbed out, ready for the relief of a morning piss.

The way Josh dragged her close again was an unexpectedly pleasant surprise, a kind of tacit almost-thank you that she hadn?t anticipated. A glimmer of a smile formed on full lips, just beginning to twist that perpetual pout upwards. She had just seconds to breathe in the scent of his body, two days past a shower now and with the residue of sex and smoking on him, before he pulled away to find her dress.

?Alright,? she said, sitting up again as she claimed the dress from his fingertips. Working quickly to find the top of the garment, determine that it was inside out and turn it right-side out again, her wide green eyes scanned the twisted jumble of sheets and blankets for any sign of her underwear. She vaguely remembered having lost track of them the night before, and they weren?t anywhere obviously in sight now, either. Giving up the search, she pulled the dress over her head, threading her arms through thin spaghetti straps and pulling the fabric down to her hips. Fingers plucked tousled purple tresses free, and she nodded to let him know she was ready.

Grace blinked a couple of times to make her eyes adjust to the relative brightness from the RV?s interior, rubbing at one of them while she waited for Josh to get up first. Her makeup was still mostly in place, the shadowy traces of smudged eyeliner just beneath her eyes made their color pop that much more dramatically. Balling one little fist against a yawn, she scooted to the edge of the bed and climbed out when it was her turn, smoothing down the wrinkled folds of her skirt with one last halfhearted attempt to find her panties. She could only hope they were in the bed somewhere and not like? in the kitchen.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-07-26 02:21 EST
No such luck. Ezra was still eating that ?**** cereal? in the kitchen. He was mostly dressed, with a white t-shirt on and some pants and a set of flip flops. The look on his face when she emerged wasn?t a surprised one, but he did hesitate like he was debating whether he wanted to leap out of the RV or crawl back into his bunk. He cleared his throat and said , ?Morning,? before he tipped his cereal bowl back to drink the leftover, sugary milk. When he stood up, he put his bowl in the sink and then called across the RV to Josh, ?You want any smokes? I?m gonna hit up the gas station.?

The toilet flushed and then he emerged, still buttoning the top of his pants, ?Yeah, pick me up a pack if you?re already going. Sonny still around??

?Outside, talking to Jenny.?

Mac smirked, looking out the RV window to confirm it, ?Yeah, I?m sure he is.?

Ezra?s eyes bounced between them and then he wiped his mouth off, ?See yah,? and dodged out of the RV. Apparently his impulse for the situation had been flight.

?Hey,? she responded to Ezra with a half smile that looked a little guilty, like the way he was looking at her made her feel bad for interrupting his morning routine. There wasn?t time for much more than that; the moment Josh stepped out of the bathroom, she slipped in after him, closing the door.

After she?d washed her hands, Grace took a second to peer at herself in the mirror. Her eyeliner and mascara were smudged as she?d suspected, but all in all the damage wasn?t too terrible. She combed her hair with her fingers, quickly pulling it back into a braid that she tied off with a rubber band she had looped around one delicate wrist at some point yesterday. It was in the process of pulling the hair up off her neck that she noticed the purplish red wine stain right where her neck met her shoulder. Initially thinking it was on the surface, left there by her freshly dyed hair, she leaned forward a little to get a better look and determined that it was mouth shaped -- a hickey. The little dancer poked at it curiously, trying to remember if she?d ever had one before, surprised that it stung some when it was touched. Shrugging, she washed her hands again.

Letting herself back out into the RV, she crossed the narrow living space into the kitchen just as Ezra was escaping outside. A brow arched sardonically as the door closed behind him. ?Pretty sure I don?t smell that bad,? she commented dryly, opening the fridge to see just what she had available to ?get creative with?.

?We try to give each other space. No one but a fool thinks there?s such a thing as privacy but? still a good idea. You should see how we clear out when Jenny?s over.? There was a shake of his head. He checked the hook on the wall for his fedora but didn?t put it on. Instead he rubbed his face, sitting at the edge of his bed to push his feet through the open mouths of his sneakers, ?I?m gonna go for a quick jog, just a mile. I?ll be back in about twenty when you have all that taken care of.? A nod towards the kitchen before he began lacing up his shoes.

Mornings were better if he could start them with a run, a quiet space where there was just his breathing and a moment to clear his head of all the *** that was lurking in it. Namely, he was trying to figure out just what the hell he could do about Tommy that didn?t require him smashing in the kid?s face.

?Ah,? Grace replied without looking up, gathering a few things from the small fridge. She turned to set them on the counter, glancing up at him as she did. ?I?ve never actually done this before,? she said with a little shrug, ?--been with someone from Camp, I mean.? She didn?t know a whole lot about dating, much less the ins and outs of communal living when it came to having sexual relationships.

Turning away to explore the cabinets when he went back down the short hallway for his shoes, Grace climbed up onto the counter so she could get some things down from the upper shelves. The place was stocked better than she might have anticipated, considering that a bunch of single men lived here. Mostly she suspected that had to do with their other roommate, the conspicuously absent one who?d been handing out assignments on the phone this morning. Like as not, the other women in Camp wouldn?t let Silas? cupboard go bare.

?Ta,? she said as she began assembling ingredients, and this time it was more ?okay? than ?thank you?. The girl looked around once for something that would tell the time since she still didn?t have a phone, noted an old fashioned mantle clock above the little nook for eating. ?See you in a bit, then.?

?Yeah?? He responded to her statement but didn?t seem interested. The sound was more like an acknowledgement than an encouragement to hear more. With one more tug of the laces and a tie off of them, he stood up. His gaze swept the kitchen once before he nodded at her with a partial smile, ?Just keep tomatoes out of it, that ****?s nasty.? With one final stretch of his hands behind his back and then over his head, he stepped out of the RV. There must have been a few familiar faces not far off, his voice could be heard in a short, muffled offhand conversation outside the RV.

She?d had no intention of sharing anything further on the topic, so his lack of interest didn?t make a difference; the statement had only been to acknowledge or explain her ignorance on the customs and etiquettes that went with the situation they currently found themselves in. ?Mm,? Grace hummed a single note to indicate that she?d heard him about the tomatoes, but she didn?t look around again to confirm or verify.

He was gone only twenty minutes, that?s what it took for him to cover a mile and end up back at camp. He could do up to five, but was still feeling an ache in his head, the want for a cigarette and the lingering dehydration that made his limbs heavy. As soon as he returned to the inside of the RV he assessed where she had come along with things and moved to get a glass of water. The collar of his shirt was darker from sweat, along with some light moisture across his chest.

?How?s it coming along?? His question came as he went to grab his phone and check it for any messages.

Twenty minutes wasn?t a lot of time, but it was plenty enough to make a decent quality breakfast. By the time Josh returned, Grace was easing the second omelet off the pan onto a plate. She?d combined the eggs with cheese and ham and mushrooms, added a couple of spices for flavor. She?d also made toast, and coffee because she hadn?t found any tea. She?d even had a few minutes to search for her underwear some more, but she still hadn?t found it. Maybe Josh had it on him for some reason? Gnomes had come and stolen them in the night?

Chances were they were caught somewhere near the bottom of his bed, wedged in the fold between the bed and the wall, so small that they were just a ripple of cloth at their feet, but she hadn't had that much time to investigate.

?S?done,? she replied, picking up both plates and moving them over to the seating area. ?Do you want coffee??

Josh followed, taking a seat, ?Coffee is good. Then I got to shower and do a drop with Sonny and Tommy. You should be around tonight, if you get your end of things handled.? It didn?t sound like a request, nor was it a yell for her to do as he said. There was one nod towards her, as if the conversation in his head was one that they had just been talking about, ?I?m having a chat with that fellow of yours tomorrow night and getting that **** sorted.?

Chances were, sorting Jasper was more about him than her. Josh couldn?t walk with his head up and have some girl who was being given a rough time by some guy who still acted like he had a stake in her. That **** needed to end, he just hoped all it took was a barking contest to do so.

?How do you take yours?? Grace wanted to know as she poured another cup of it. Although they hadn't actually been talking about anything, the stylist picked up on his mid-stream thoughts and nodded, something of a smile touching her lips though there wasn't much sparkle to it.

She glanced at the clock on her way to the table. ?I got work this afternoon, but I'll be done by eight,? she said, taking the seat opposite him. Her tone implied that she anticipated no trouble handling her ?end of things?, much as she wasn't looking forward to it. Situations like this, her reputation as a ?woman of ill repute? worked in her favor. Gypsy women liked to fight near as much as the men, but most of them wouldn't step to Grace because to be beaten by her would be particularly humiliating.

And nevermind who had essentially raised her.

Grace picked up her fork and dug into her omelet, rolling her eyes with a scoff before she took her first bite. ?He ain't my anything, but thank you.?

?He?s a something that?s about to not be anything,? he muttered, not overly invested in the correction beyond voicing it. He put down his cell phone, surveyed what she made and gave a short nod of approval. His body shifted from its slouch with a small push of his feet so that he was sitting up. Turning the fork between his thumb and forefinger once, he then started to stab and arrange his first bite of it, ?Eight is about a good time. Oh, two cream, one sugar.?

Josh didn?t really know he had trouble with heartburn, probably because his stomach was scorched from drinking, but what he did know what that coffee without cream and tomatoes could wreck him by mid day, so he stayed away from the **** that made him feel like ****.

Kate had screwed up by messing with a quirk of the caravan. Sonny had standing, he had respect, but he was firmly rooted in the position that he was. And Jenny? Her as well. They had always been on and off, but most women with a handful of brain cells knew better than to think that they could break their relationship for anything more than twenty four hours. Kate had thrown her ego at it, and probably had not suspected that she?d thrown a whole lot more.

?S?good.? he said after swallow the first bite.

She fixed the coffee the way he wanted it between bites, then slid it across the table to him. Grace wouldn't challenge him about what Henry Jasper was or wasn't again, but you didn't listen to the man you'd just started dating refer to your ex-husband as ?that fellow of yours? and leave it unanswered. That way opened the door to being accused of still having feelings for him, of not being devoted enough to the new man, of falsely claiming damsel in distress. Grace didn't know much about Josh yet, but she damn sure didn't want any part of Henry anymore, and she was perfectly willing to throw her lot in with the young Macintosh accordingly.

A more genuine smile creased the corners of her mouth when he complimented the food. ?Glad you like it.?

There wasn?t a whole lot he had to say to her, and some of that seemed to be that Josh was highly preoccupied with what he was going to do about Tommy. He?d have to chat with him after dealing with the drop off in case it got sticky. It shouldn?t get sticky. It should be just a quick chat and then the **** could get his head on his shoulders right.

He was almost done eating when his phone buzzed. Checking the screen, he frowned and then wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, ?****t?s started already. I?m gonna hop in the shower and roll. You finish up. Check and see if Silas wants any coffee. Oh,? He stopped, surfing through his contacts, ?I?ll give you his number so you can buzz him.? He certainly wasn?t going to bow and ask his uncle how he liked his coffee if he didn't have to.

Grace had mostly finished her breakfast, too. She wasn?t shy about eating, or about the fact that she was always hungry. The only time she ate like a bird, as most women tended to do around men they hadn?t gotten to know very well, was when she was legitimately upset about something. It was testament to how much she?d accepted Josh, if not exactly trusted him, that she was cheerfully debonair about eating her omelet in front of him.

The diminutive stylist was mostly lost in her own thoughts when his phone went off, when he spoke of needing to get on with his day, of Silas. The little dancer gave a ghost of a smile. ?...You still have me phone, Josh,? she said quietly. The girl had no other means of contacting people.

?****, that?s right.? He said it without looking up and started to tap a message to Silas. Once he was done he looked at her, a smile cracking the hard corners of his lips before he spoke, ?Getting you a new one to help clear out that mess. When we hit the town I should be able to pick one up for you. Got a favorite color or anything??

He put his cellphone down, and began cutting up the eggs with the blade side of his fork, dissecting them into pieces and hastily breaking them down with the sort of chewing that made the muscles of his jaw more apparent.

Surprised, she smiled back. ?Oh, cool. Thank you.? Grace took her last bite of her breakfast, chewing thoughtfully while she tried to decide whether she had a favorite color. ?Green, I think, but any color is fine.?

She picked up her empty plate and coffee cup, taking them over to the sink. While he finished his omelet, she quickly washed and rinsed the dishes that had accumulated so far.

?I?ll shoot for what I can get. Gonna grab a shower real quick, you should get back.? He stabbed the last three bites with his fork, taking it all at once and then standing. As he chewed and worked through what he had, he put his plate in the sink just after she had lifted up hers to begin cleaning it. One hand hugged the inner curve of her waist, giving her a squeeze.

At some point he must have swallowed, because he bent down, kissing her on the outer edge of her cheek from behind as she worked on the dishes. His phone buzzed, but he likely would have pulled away because his phone was buzzing on the kitchen table. When he snagged it he called to her, ?Silas says he wants a coffee black if any was left.? And if there wasn?t? There?d be some left, anyway.

Some part of him wanted to warn her. Was it a warning? Chances were, she already knew how Silas was, and unless she was pretending to be smart, she?d figure him out soon enough. Looking at Grace, she seemed ideal, standing in the kitchen after a more than passable breakfast. After an expert massage. After three high or tipsy late night rounds. Sometimes he felt like she was waiting for something to happen, except that it wasn?t. He smiled, anyway, and nodded to her before turning to head towards the shower.

She tipped her cheek at an angle when he kissed it, but otherwise didn?t react. It was telling that her hands didn?t tighten on the dish she was holding. ?Mm, yeah. I?m just going to finish up here first.? Because she already had a pretty good idea what Silas was like. Because the men would do their own dishes had they not all known she?d been there, but now that they did it had become her responsibility. ?Go on, though.? Grace lifted one hand, gesturing towards the shower, to indicate that she wasn?t expecting him to hang around while she did.

?I?ll make a fresh pot,? she said, of Silas? request for coffee. One corner of her mouth pulled back in a piece of a smile that wasn?t particularly smile like, more a baring of teeth than a finding of humor. If there was any left was the kind of misleading sentence that made it seem like you had a choice in the matter, like maybe it would be alright if there weren?t. It wasn?t, of course, and everybody knew it. Just made it feel like another one of those tests that were beginning to accumulate.

Grace wondered if she?d ever pass.

Once she?d finished washing the dishes, including Ezra?s bowl and the pan she?d used for the omelet, she put them in the drying rack, dumped the coffee carafe and rinsed it, then started another pot. While she waited for it to brew, she retrieved her shoes from where they had been abandoned near the door and put them on.

The door to the bathroom shut while she did the dishes and finished up at Silas? RV. The home with the boys had a few pictures that were mounted to the wall, but they were the sort of pictures that confirmed many of the little relationships Grace already understood just by watching.

An old picture mounted there was Josh, but he looked to be sixteen and skinny, his arms folded over his his shirtless chest at the beach. With him was Sonny, who was difficult to recognize at first because he hadn't learned how to use his supplements and lift weights like he was now. He was still big and fit, Josh could have stood behind him and been completely obscured. Sonny still had the same big smile where the tops of his bottom row of teeth showed. There were two others in the picture, maybe one was Michael and the other was Johnny, but she hadn't met Johnny yet.

Beneath that photo was an eleven year old boy, arm in arm with a man that must have been Josh?s father. Silas was on the other side, holding a beer, but looking at the older Josh as if he'd just said a phenomenal joke and was waiting for him to laugh. Little Josh was waiting, also, for the laugh, and it was only his dad who smiled into the camera.

They were mostly family images, which made sense because it was where Silas lived and the man had traditional, conservative taste. It was hard to know what any of the boys liked when there was so little space to express themselves. Nailed with the photos was a quote about God. The dish towel in the kitchen said ?And as for my house, we will serve the Lord.?

Josh didn't seem to fight to express himself in any of the belongings in the RV. What space he did have to decorate was empty, like he hadn't figured out what he wanted to put there.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-08-04 15:10 EST
Grace had lingered long enough for the coffee pot to begin spitting out its pungent dark brew. She pulled a fresh, clean mug down out of one of the cabinets and, watching the erratic stream of dark liquid, she waited for the right moment and quickly swapped the glass carafe for the ceramic mug, letting it fill itself nearly to the brim before she traded them back. With the full cup, she padded back to the closed bedroom door, tapping lightly on its surface. ?Coffee?s ready, Silas,? she said quietly. She made her escape as soon as it was handed off.

The morning light made her eyes hurt, reminding her that the coffee had not completely pushed away the headache borne of too much consumption and not enough sleep. The more she woke up, the more tired she felt, her body making her aware of its little grievances --a bruise here, a raw feeling there, joints that ached from being held at unfamiliar angles. The evidence of dehydration in the way her face felt tight, the way the level of the sun seemed perfectly angled to cut into deep green eyes just the right way to slice all the way into her tired, hungover brain.

She was looking forward to getting a shower, taking some aspirin, maybe even catching up on a little bit of sleep before her afternoon shift. But first, first she was going to have to deal with Kate.

Outside, the day was underway. Josh, Tommy and Sonny would be leaving any minute now, and Cole and Michael had already gone. Underneath the RV, Ezra was teaching a handful of young teenagers how to change out the septic units because they were getting old enough that they needed to do more than pick pockets for chump change. **** was **** and it still needed to be dealt with and no one here, except for maybe the girls, got away with not spending part of their life facilitating that.

A small cluster women had gathered just outside one of the campers on the women?s side of camp. If Grace hadn?t known better, she might have thought they were there in a more friendly, social context. It only took being within fifteen feet of Jenny to know she was pissed.

Rachel's eyes widened when she saw Grace and then she looked relieved, pushing between two girls to get to her. ?Where have you been? Jenny says that she?s going to kick the **** out of Kate but Kate has locked the door to the RV so Jacklin can't get to her stuff and neither can Molly or Barbara, and then she says she's going to get the cops here if we don't stop banging on the door and so then Jenny said if she wanted to be a stupid-you-know-what that she could call and see what happens.?

She took a breath and then frowned. Jacklin, spotting Grace?s arrival, walked up then, eager to recount the drama of the morning in her own words. ?Grace, look at me,? said the other girl, cutting Rachel off. ? I haven't been able to change or shower or brush my teeth since yesterday.?

Grace?s smile was tight as she listened to first one and then the other of them. She gave a wordless gesture to her wrinkled dress that said, yeah, me either, but her nod was sympathetic. ?Use mine,? she said automatically, gesturing to the smaller RV she shared with Rachel, a short distance away. Only the two of them lived in it, which the tiny stylist was coming to see as a rarity, due partially to Grace?s profession and the need to have enough space to practice it, and partially to Grace?s reputation and the need to be away from it. ?You can use my shampoo and things, and I?m sure some of Rachel?s clothes will fit you.?

Problem one handled, the smallest of them looked around at the other assembled women, at least a little shocked that not one of them had already thought to act on the very thing Grace was about to do. She shook her head, pulled her fingers through her tangled hair as she took a deep breath and let it out again. The braid she?d put it in before she?d made breakfast had come undone enough on its own to be abandoned. ?Alright. Who has a bobby pin? Or a butter knife??

?She said she was going to call the cops.? Jenny called at her, reaching to the back of her head that had pinned up the brown hairs at her neck up into her ponytail. In terms of the quickest way to get kicked out, Kate was two for two. It wasn't that she was particularly stupid, just that her impulsiveness and temper had gotten the better of her. She wanted some boy to make out with her at the party and then she wasn't going to deal with Jenny getting bent out of shape about it.

?So if bacon gets served this morning, that?ll be on you.? Jenny wasn't mad at Grace, she was just mad. And waiting.

?She won?t,? said Grace, accepting the bobby pin when it was offered. ?Not if she knows what?s good for her.? Green eyes met Jenny?s for a moment as she put the pin in her mouth, using her teeth to pry it further apart. Her gaze as she met the other woman?s was skeptical, like she wasn?t entirely sure Kate actually did know what?s good for her. ?And anyway, she doesn?t live here anymore as of this morning, so if she does call anyone, we?ll have her arrested for trespassing.?

Grace hadn?t been in camp any longer than Kate had, but she spoke with the mantle of authority. Sure, she was wearing yesterday?s clothes and last night?s makeup, her outfit rumpled from a night spent on someone else?s floor, her hair tangled in someone else?s fingers, on someone else?s pillow. There was a hickey on her shoulder and her underwear had gone missing. Even so, a walk of shame is only that when the person whose bed you were leaving wasn?t Josh?s, or so it seemed.

Reshaping the rest of the bobby pin the way she?d been taught with her fingers, Grace examined it once to check for accuracy and then squared her little shoulders, marching up the short steps of the RV without further ceremony. Dropping to one knee on the little stoop, she fit the bent wire into the locking mechanism on the door, inserting it until the hook she?d made on the end caught the teeth. From there it took her three quick twists to have the door unlocked, and she stood up again, pulling it open. She closed it behind her once she?d stepped inside.

?Hey!? Was about all Jenny managed to say before the door was shut.

Kate was smart enough that she feared the worst. Unfortunately there wasn't much to defend herself with. The kitchen area was small and the knives there weren't impressive. Even so, she had armed herself with a paring knife and was sitting on her bed against the wall with her knees up to her chest and her arms wrapped around her bent legs.

Everyone looked like they were recovering from the party the night before. Her makeup was smeared and it looked as though she'd spent a large portion of the night upset.

?Oh, thank god, it's you.? Her shoulders dropped in relief and she dropped the paring knife on the mattress beside her, ?Everyone that lives in this camp is crazy. Just. Crazy.?

Grace stepped into the living room, looking to the left where she found Kate tucked into the corner of what was ostensibly her own bed. She moved closer, her gaze falling over the cheap little kitchen knife that had landed on the mattress once Kate realized it was just Grace. Considering the weapon for a moment, her gaze lifted back to the other woman?s face. This...was not what she?d expected to find, and a brow arched. Her voice was gentle when she posed the question. ?What?s going on with you, Kate??

?Nothing. We were at my birthday party and everyone was having a good time. You went off with Josh and I was with Rachel and everyone was having a good time. Then Sonny and Jenny got into it and she stormed off and he looked like? I don?t know, like he needed a hug and we were talking and then we were flirting and like way later, I don?t know it was three am or something, we were making out. Everyone was kinda messed up and fooling around or acting stupid so it wasn?t like I was the only one.? This was all said in one, upset stream that sounded a lot more like tired venting than anything else. She frowned, her knees dropping to the sides so that she was sitting cross legged.

?Then this morning Jenny is all kinds of pissed and says I need to go. I literally just got here.? It was probably because Grace showed up with her to the new camp that she trusted her. Even having disappeared with Josh, Kate may not have connected the significance of that. Instead, she believed that there was a ?new girl? camaraderie that Grace must have understood.

Grace?s brows were a faint shade of purple to match her hair, and they rose together now, all but disappearing near the hairline as she listened. Shifting her slight weight to one leg, she let the girl say her piece in its entirety, her full lips pursing at the other?s interpretation of the prior evening?s events.

When she was finished, the tiny stylist shook her head. There was no anger in her tone, but the way she spoke didn?t leave much room for doubt or uncertainty, either. ?That?s not what happened, Kate. Not even close. To start with, me and Josh were already pretty much together since that welcome dinner Silas put on a couple days ago. But you spent the whole first half of last night trying to get between me and him, hanging on his arm, saying ridiculous, inappropriate things to him like I was just invisible or not there or something. Me own roommate kept trying to ?warn? me that you had your sights set on him, like I should just step away and let you have him. It was only after he made a point to kiss me in front of everyone that you finally let up.

?Then, no sooner had you given up this quest for Josh than suddenly you were all about Sonny. You?d made out with him at least once before I even left the party, so don?t sit there telling me that it was ?way later? when you kissed him. You kissing him is one of the reasons Josh and I left when we did ?cause we didn?t want to be involved in the drama.? Not that it had done her any good, as it turned out. Here she was, involved anyway. Grace paused. ?There are like five men here for every woman, Kate, and loads of them are attractive and single. You could have had Ezra or Michael or Johnny or any number of them, and yet you chose to throw yourself at ...basically the only two who were already involved.

?So first,? she lifted her thumb, ?you disrespected me. Next,? her index finger followed the thumb, ?you disrespected Jenny, who is an established and central part of this camp.? Her middle finger came up to join the other two. ?Then, you went and locked yourself in here, preventing all three of your roommates from being able to get to their own beds and causing a public disruption of camp life, which ---in case it never occurred to you, the men who run this camp hate that kind of disruption.? Grace lifted her ring finger last. ?And as if things weren?t bad enough already, you threatened to call the police. Here. You?ve been here five whole minutes, Kate. What on earth were you thinking??

?That's not even fair! You and Josh weren't a thing so there was nothing wrong with flirting with him. Do you know how many men I've seen start flirting with one girl only to end up with someone else? He wasn't even with you or whatever until you kissed and then I left that alone.? It was starting to dawn on Kate that Grace may not have been a new-to-camp sister-in-arms that she had thought. Maybe the relief that it wasn't Jenny beating through the door had given her too much hope.

?Jenny was so crazy mad she was going to hit me so I had to lock myself in here and then when they threatened to come in, anyway, I panicked and didn't know what to do so I just? threatened to call the police. That part was dumb but the rest was all what it was. It wasn't like Sonny didn't kiss me back so she just needs to take that up with him.?

The stylist exhaled through her nose, a commingling of amusement and amazement in the expression. She shook her head, glancing aside at the time displayed on the little blue clock that had been affixed to the wall between two of the bunks. Quickly gauging in her head how much time she had before work, how much time she?d need to get ready, she determined how much more of her nagging headache she was willing to devote to this particular endeavor.

Lifting green eyes like crushed emeralds back to the other girl, Grace shook her head again. ?You are not privy to what agreements were or weren?t made between me and Josh before last night,? or what agreements had been made for them, for that matter. ?But I don?t have time to go through this with you tit for tat, and it doesn?t matter anyway. It?s clear that either there were no women in your last camp at all, or you?ve never tried to join up with an existing group of women before, so let me offer you some advice for next time: pay attention to your fellow women.

?They will condone or condemn you according to your treatment of them, and the men will not defend you no matter how long your legs are or how often you open them. They do not care about your justifications or excuses. They care that you are causing a problem that did not exist before you were there. In your next camp? Find the Jenny and make friends with her, or at bare minimum, do not go out of your way to piss her off.? Grace spoke of ?next time? and ?the next camp?, and the words carried the finality of judgment with them, a sentence pronounced.

Her belief that Grace was on her side had, at this point, entirely evaporated. There was even a glance towards the knife, but she never gripped it. She sat there, her lips wrinkled together like she was keeping herself from spewing something venomous. Her eyes went down to her lap, her cheeks blushing with frustration. Events hadn?t gone the way she wanted, and not even the other new girl was going to help with that. She was on Kate island.

It took her three minutes before she could lift her gaze back to Grace?s and breathe out the words, ?So how do I get out of here? I?m not going back out there just to have a bunch of jealous girls jump me.?

Had Kate?s only offense been the initial slight to Grace, things might have been different. She and the tiny stylist would never have been besties or anything, but she could have found a place for herself among the other girls somewhere. As it stood, though, Kate?s histrionics were symptomatic of a deeper, more significant problem -- a single-minded self centered-ness that simply could not coexist with the gypsy way of communal living.

Grace waited out the other woman?s silence, letting her work through it on her own. While she waited, her thoughts began to drift, skimming back over the events of the last twelve hours. Kissing Josh. Having sex with him. Waking up in his bed and in his arms. Never in her wildest dreams had she expected to be in this place again so soon, physically intimate with anyone on any level, much less in an actual relationship with the heir apparent. She thought about the little things he?d done to confirm it -- the way he?d pulled her close again after the massage. The kisses to her cheek, her temple. The way he?d squeezed her waist as she did the dishes --not exactly a hug, but a close approximation of it all the same. The casual way he?d said that he was getting her a new phone - not that she should, that he would be taking care of it.

Maybe this was more like what a relationship was supposed to be.

Kate spoke up at last, and Grace cut herself out of the reverie, snapping back into the present moment. ?Mm. I can probably take care of that,? she replied, hoping that at least part of the shadow of Josh?s status would fall over her despite her newness, bolstered by the weight of Silas? pronouncement. ?An apology would help matters considerably,? she sounded like she already anticipated that Kate would rather chew on nails than say she was sorry. ?How soon can you have your ride arranged??

?I don?t know, I guess? tonight. I still know a few people that aren?t psycho back home.? Though the question of why she had left the other camp didn?t seem mysterious. Kate still was indignant, her shoulders weren?t slumped and she was intent on keeping her chin up. One of her hands rubbed over her cheek, breaking the dried up pathways of her tears. She took in a broken breath and looked at Grace, ?Apologize? You?re kidding, right? He was kissing me back.?

Then, rolling her eyes and deciding, seconds later, that it would just be an argument and that she was feeling ?over it? already, she relented, ?Fine, I?ll apologize.? Her legs unfolded, landing on the floor. The first order of business for her was just shoving her things back into a half unpacked bag that was quilted with the first letter of her last name stitched in large on it. She regarded Grace the same way a child does a teacher who was telling them something they didn?t want to hear.

Pleasantly surprised when the girl relented, Grace gave a nod and stood up out of her lean then, rebalancing herself on both feet. In this measure alone, she tended to agree with Kate -- Sonny was every bit as much to blame as the girl was for what had transpired between them. Sonny was Josh?s best friend though, and Josh was the upcoming MacIntosh. No one ever claimed that the world was fair to gypsy women. She gave Kate a small measure of a smile that said she knew it was unfair and also that it was the way things were.

?I?ll leave you to it, then.? She said, running one hand through her hair and then rubbing at the side of her neck. Grace was tired and sore and slightly hungover, and the siren call of a shower and a nap was getting increasingly harder to ignore. Turning, she moved to the door and let herself back out of the trailer. One more thing stood between her and her own goals: Jenny.

The tiny dancer found the other girl, both hands raised in a conciliatory gesture. ?She?s agreed to apologize and she?ll be gone by nightfall.?

The time it had taken Grace to talk to Kate had been enough time that Jenny wouldn?t automatically insist on there being blood, but she certainly wanted Kate out of sight and out of her life. Her mouth opened when Grace said she was apologizing as if she intended to go into a tirade, but her temper calmed as soon as it was clear that Kate would be gone-- and soon. Jenny lifted her head up by the chin, measuring the reactions of the other girls. Sometimes the disrespect couldn?t be ignored if everyone else still thought you were a fool. For the most part, they seemed awed at how quickly Jenny?s little problem had been dealt with. It hadn?t been twenty-fours hours yet and Jenny was having Kate cleared out.

The message was clear: Sonny was off limits, and you didn't **** with Jenny.

Another message was clear: Grace and Josh were something, also not to be **** with.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-08-04 15:46 EST
?Hey,? Jenny spoke to Grace, and it wasn't to start a conversation but to turn her attention past their gathering to the lot, shaded by trees not far away. The boys were back, sitting in Tommy?s crappy little two door. The doors popped open, Tommy stepping out of the driver?s side and Josh the passenger?s. Josh was saying something to Tommy as he bent down to fold the passenger seat forward so that Sonny could cumbersomely work his way out.

It was a quiet, distant moment existing right before seeing the train wreck. Part of what was going on was obscured by trees and vehicles, as well as just the distance between gatherings. What was clear was that someone had gotten the drop on Josh, dropping him with a punch to the kidney from behind. Grace knew him as the mean one, as the one who wanted what Josh had.

Sonny was still trying to climb out of the car while Tommy was frozen, flinching when another blow landed.

?****,? Jenny reached in her back pocket for her cell phone.

There wasn?t much need to fight left in Jenny either, it seemed, and Grace gave an inward sigh of relief. Thank God, she thought to herself. That shower?s calling my name. She went to separate herself from the girls who were milling about still. Several of them had dispersed already, but there were enough hanging around nearby for things to turn ugly if there was a final round to this sad little drama.

She had begun to walk away -- admittedly slowly -- when Jenny called out to her again. Her shoulders tensed, concern spreading across her features all over again. What now? She turned back towards the taller girl, then looked past her in the direction of the car lot. Grace hadn?t been around this crew long enough to know whose car was whose, and she didn?t remember being introduced to Tommy, either, but it wasn?t hard to recognize Josh as he got out of the passenger seat.

A faint smile touched her lips. She glanced back over at Jenny to share it with her, a moment of appreciation for the heads? up. The girl was just trying to decide whether she was supposed to wait on the boys to approach or head on to her shower when she saw the type of aggressive movement from one of the other cars that she knew like the back of her hand. Imminent violence. Directed at Josh. Cole.

For a moment, Grace was paralyzed, every bit as frozen as Tommy. Between what happened to Emily and the newer trauma of her own recent experiences, she could feel her heart pounding in her mouth, bile on her tongue. She didn?t have a phone to reach for, and she couldn?t exactly intervene-- she knew better despite her impulses. But the little thing took off for the lot anyway.

It was hard to say who was on the scene first-- Sonny after he finally got out of the back of the car or Grace, after she was a blur of motion trying to catch up. So far, no one was intervening, but Sonny looked to be on the verge.

Cole was still standing after Josh was dropped from two hard punches followed by Cole gripping his shoulder and yanking him down. With the high ground, he was taking the opportunity to bury the toe of his boot into his ribs. The incident happened so quickly that it seemed between kicks that Josh could orient himself enough to know what, and who, was happening to him. On his hands and knees he gripped Cole?s leg on the third kick and twisted. Cole tried to catch himself, hopping on the foot still connected to the ground before his balance was lost and he fell.

Josh fought to claim the moment, climbing on top of him, straddling him with his knees pinning Cole?s arms to his sides. The man writhed beneath him, violently enough that he almost bucked Josh off before he could start landing punches. There should have been more, and he should have landed them harder, but he thought his chest was on fire and like his heart was beating through the bones of his ribs.

Cole?s hand bent the best it could, double tapping the outside of Josh?s leg. Josh punched him one more time before Cole?s tapping became apparent. Josh paused, leaning forward to put his hands on his knees and to meet Cole?s gaze. They breathed heavily, sweating with broken breaths. Josh rocked forward and then, pushing his knees on Cole?s chest, he stood up. Immediately his hand went to his ribs and he turned his head, spitting on the ground. His eyes hunted, realizing at some point his hat had been knocked off. Probably with the first few punches. Sonny bent down, dusting it off and offering it to Josh, who hesitated before he took it.

As much as she absolutely abhorred violence these days, Grace knew a good bit more about fighting than most men. She couldn?t not -- you don?t spend most of your days and half your nights in boxing gyms or ringside and not pick things up. When she was much younger, back before it all imploded, she?d been an eager student. Quizzing the Monster on everything from rules to technique; she?d wanted to know why he did what he did in the order he did, how he knew what to do when, how it was that he always won. She?d even talked him into teaching her how to hit once, though he?d stopped short of letting her actually try it. ?C?mon Smalls. You don?t have to know this stuff. I?ll be there to pound dumb boys into the ground for you,? he?d said, and he was.

Until he wasn?t.

Anger coursed through her petite little body, fighting the trauma that made her want to shut down and go statue-rigid for dominance. Everything about the way Cole had approached this was dirty and reeked of cowardice. His shots were cheap, designed for maximum damage with minimum risk, and she found it pretty disgusting. Her hands were at her mouth, her brows furrowed as she alternated between watching and squeezing wide green eyes shut. She was holding her breath until Josh regained control of the situation. The second punch he landed once he was on top of the other man made her look away.

Queasiness rolled over her, twisting her stomach uncomfortably. Tasting bile in the back of her mouth, Grace moved her hands from her mouth to her ears, trying to block out the sound. By the time Josh was looking for his hat, the girl was perched on top of an adjacent car, one leg folded all the way over the other in an altered criss-cross that kept her decent despite the skirt. Her downcast face was cradled in her ring and index fingers, her elbows propped on her topmost leg at the knee and ankle, her middle fingers in her ears.

His free hand loyally cradled his ribs and he saw, at last, that Grace was in attendance. He turned his head, spitting on the ground and clearing his throat before he walked to her. There was a limp in his stride, not from any damage to his legs but because he might have had a broken or cracked rib. Cole had landed a shot on top of his kidney, it was the sort of thing that might leave him pissing blood.

?Come on, I got to finish this drop off with Silas.? There was a bulge in his jacket pocket which must have been the money. Sonny was a larger-than-him shadow with Tommy now checking on Cole, who didn't appreciate it and looked like he was on the path to a black eye.

With one hand holding his side, the other was out to catch Grace?s and tug her from the car to the RV. She would have known he was there by the way the toes of his shoes peeked into view when he stepped up.

She didn?t have to look to know that it was Josh whose shadow fell over her now, even before she confirmed it by the tops of his shoes. Grace had known that it was safe to look away when she did-- she?d known the exact moment that the tables had turned for sure, that from that point on there wasn?t a chance in hell that Josh would lose.

Taking a deep breath, she swallowed hard and lifted her head, pulling herself out of her curled position now that it was over. She unfolded her legs and accepted his hand, her grip tightening on his for the moment it took for her to slip off the car back to the ground beside him. Once she was there, she slipped her fingers free only to slide that arm around him, low over his hips, careful to avoid the ribs altogether.

She threw a single backwards glance at first Cole, then Tommy. Shaking her head once, she looked away, laying her temple lightly against the undamaged side of his chest. Her words were short and low, filled with the slowly releasing tension of having watched her new boyfriend take it in the back and crumple. There was disgust there, and animosity. ?***? coward.?

?S?not like there are any rules,? it almost sounded as if he was correcting her, except he never did. It was only a reminder to her that there was no honor here, no gentlemanly, planned face-to-face combat. Wars and battles didn?t work that way. Guerilla warfare tactics tended to demolish anyone who fought like that and Josh had known, but quit paying attention. He got it, he got why it happened and when it happened. He got that Cole didn?t want to deal with Sonny and so long as the fight had started, that ox wouldn?t interfere and undermine him. He got that coming back from a job meant he had something worth taking and giving to Silas, that Silas would have known Cole got the better of him. If Cole could, couldn?t anyone?

But the two of them weren?t smiling and shaking hands with each other, not yet. The issue between them hung, unresolved. The worst part of all was that he knew it was coming and yet he hadn?t done enough, he hadn?t watched his own back.

?S?still cheap,? she replied, unmollified. ?A man who can?t look you in the face when he punches you isn?t worth much.? Was she speaking of nameless fighters who had tried to ambush Mason, or Jasper?

Her body pressed tightly into his side, she supported him without making it clear. If anything, it would appear that he was consoling her; probably even Josh didn?t quite understand how true that actually was. Her heart raced in her chest, adding lightheadedness to the litany of reasons she wasn?t at her best, and his physical presence, the places his frame touched hers, even the weight of that arm around her shoulders, all of it helped to slow her racing pulse, to reassure her that she was safe. Her opinion of Cole, low as it had been to start with, was plummeting, and she didn?t think much of the other guy now, either. ?Who was the other one?? She thought back to the conversation she?d overheard this morning. ?...Tommy??

?Yeah, I was supposed to have a talk with him, I was going to once we got back but then? things happened. I?m going to need Marcie to look at me. She?s the best of all of us with medical knowledge.? His steps slowed, an unspoken indicator of pain.


Grace?s fingers curled reflexively into his hip as his steps slowed. The girl gave a dim smile, tipping her head back to look up at him. ?Don?t think I know a thing or two about looking after men who?ve been in fights?? She asked gently, a faint spark of humor in her eyes. It was a good thing, even if he didn?t appreciate it -- it had brought the color back to her cheeks.

They arrived at the RV, the one she felt like she?d been trying to leave for ages now, his arm still around her, gripping her shoulders. . Maybe she?d never leave it. Maybe she was still asleep. How much time had passed? How close was she to being late to work?

Silas was belly up to the kitchen table, the newspaper unfolded and his cup of coffee warm. He drank it straight, his mug rising up to his mouth as he measured Josh and Grace upon their entry. He knew by his stiffness, maybe even by the way he gripped Grace, that something had gone down.

?It?s done.? Josh?s arm dropped away from around her and he reached into his pocket, tossing the off white envelope onto the kitchen table in front of Silas. The old man looked at the envelope but didn?t touch it right away. His eyes seemed to twinkle when he looked at Josh, ?Run into any trouble??

?Nope.?

Grace was contemplating calling out at this point. She held still, letting him step past her so he could finish his dealings with Silas. Much as she would have liked to slump into a chair, she didn?t.

?I?ll leave you two together, I?m sure Grace knows what to do,? Silas reached down, folding the paper in half before he stood up. With one hand he folded it again, asserting it under his arm. He took another swallow of his coffee, looking Josh over with a form of pride that wasn?t too outright. He smelled like coffee, acidic and black, but his smile had something slightly more tender. Josh?s shoulder got a squeeze of encouragement from him before he stepped out. Sometimes men needed space, and maybe Silas knew that Josh would be on edge with him still in the RV. For Grace? He had only winked, like the two of them shared a secret about Josh that the rest of the world didn?t know.

Outside, Sonny was waiting on Silas. He wasn?t smiling, his arms were crossed over his chest and his eyes looked disappointed and heavy. The door shut just as Silas patted Sonny on the chest and began talking.

?****,? he exhaled, reaching for the kitchen table because it was close, and sinking into the seat Silas had once occupied. His free hand immediately tugged off his fedora, setting it atop the table. Was it only in that moment that his sweating became so apparent?

Whether it was already apparent to her, Grace wouldn?t say. She felt wobbly on her feet but moved past Josh into the kitchen anyway once Silas had left them. She got a glass down from the cabinet and filled it with water. Then she poked around in the fridge again for a minute, looking for the little box of blueberries she?d seen earlier. It had struck her as incongruous until she remembered that Sonny lived here, connecting the health conscious body builder with something she?d read in a magazine at the salon about super foods. Of course Sonny had blueberries.

Taking a second to wash the blueberries in their little slotted plastic tray, she pulled off a paper towel and lifted a handful of them onto it. The little dancer carried the glass and the paper towel full of berries to him at the table, setting both by his elbow. ?Where do y?keep your pain relievers -- bathroom?? She was already headed that way to investigate the medicine cabinet.

?Yeah, just push on the mirror and it?ll pop open,? in the RV the shelves always had a lip on them to keep things from traveling too far. He didn?t want to eat the blueberries, but he did anyway, just about half of them, and drank it down with water. His shoulders then fought to get out of his light jacket and then his shirt, except he couldn?t manage it. Crossing his arms, lifting them up, trying to peel the shirt off felt damn near impossible. He frowned and then, looking at her as she came from the bathroom, ?Get this **** off me.? He wasn?t going to beg or whine for help, and some part of him was irate that he even needed the help. Chances were he?d warm up with the pain relievers and a nap. The world, for him, must still have been reeling.

The envelope of money was still on the table, but Josh didn?t touch or acknowledge it. Instead his eyes went to his bunk, which seemed more like a protective cave to crawl inside and hide while his body was rocked with pain.

The girl returned with a handful of tylenol and a towel. She saw him struggling with the fabric and frowned, though she knew better than to tell him to knock it off. When he ?asked? for her assistance, she set the three tylenol down on the paper towel next to what was left of the blue berries. ?Eat a few more,? she coaxed him, draping the towel over her shoulder to free her hands up so she could reach for his shirt. "Then take those."

Her fingertips gently, carefully skimmed his ribs as she slid the cloth up over them, letting the top bunch together at his shoulderblades. Taking double handfuls of it, she carefully pulled the stretchy cotton material up over his head, then tugged until it cleared each shoulder in turn. Guiding it off his arms, she draped that over her shoulder, too, her hands moving back over his back.

She didn?t need to press in hard to know where it was bruised, maybe broken. ?Here, lean forward a minute,? she said, guiding him away to angle his upper body a little better over the table. ?Don?t s?pose you fellas have anything like a heating pad here??

His skin was hot from the damage, from it trying to heal hastily. The hard bones of his elbows thunked on the table as he used them to lean forward, as she said. His ribs were just a blushing red, the sort of color that promises purples and greens for later on. Right now it looked as though they would just disappear if he cooled off fast enough.

His right hand hooked, catching a half wet blueberry and popping it into his mouth. It was water followed by a small spike of flavor over his tongue. Blueberries seemed to have practically nothing to them. Low blue eyes lifted back to her face, watching her as she moved attentively for him. Sometimes, well, a lot of the time, he thought Silas was full of ****. It was in moments like this that he thought Silas saw a lot of things that he didn?t. That he knew, upon seeing Grace, that she would do for him exactly what she was doing.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-08-04 15:57 EST
The tiny stylist had ministered more cracked and broken ribs than she could possibly remember or count. Sprained wrists, broken noses, dislocated jaws and elbows and shoulders. If it could be wounded in a fight, chances are that she had encountered it, learned to deal with it. She wasn?t a doctor by any stretch, and wouldn?t hold herself out as being well versed in medicine. But taking care of broken, hurting bodies -- that, she could do.

Her fingertips traced down the grooved center line of his spine to midway. Josh leaned forward the way she?d asked, and Grace moved to stand just beside the chair. The tips of her fingers skated along the circumference of the rib just above the one that seemed to have taken the brunt of it, as whisper soft as she could make it and still feel the line of the bone. They stopped when they reached his chest, splaying flat. She bent down beside him, raking purple locks off her neck with her free hand as she laid her cheek carefully against his back, pressing her ear in close near the spine. ?Breathe in. Slowly.?

Her hand felt small, warm and fragile at the center of his chest like a hot flower that had just opened up. Her touch made his skin prickle, sending it into a mild case of gooseflesh as she pressed the shell of her ear against his back. His breath came in and pushed out. On the second breath the motion became broken, challenged by the soreness of his ribs. Josh wasn?t sure why her presence was a comfort, just that it was. Her being there was the same as having a childhood blanket or some pillow he could faithfully hold.

?How?s it sound?? His skin is fresh, some part of it still smelling like the struggling that had taken place on the ground. There was dirt, grass and sky.

Grace still hadn?t ever made it home, hadn?t managed to take a shower or brush her hair. She smelled a little bit like Grace, a little bit like the last clingy traces of her soap or shampoo, a little bit like sex and latex, and a lot like Josh. She listened carefully, her eyes closed to help her concentrate, and when the first breath came mostly clear, that hand on his chest pressed in subtly.

He struggled and she relented immediately, her fingers skimming down his side as she lifted herself away from him, her mouth lingering near his skin long enough to press a light kiss to the top of his shoulder. ?It?s definitely broken, but the lung?s not punctured,? she answered him. ?So that?s good. The bad is? the place it?s broken is going to give you some nasty headaches and make you tired. The Tylenol will help your kidneys. Them, too,? she gestured the blueberries she?d laid out for him, not quite scolding him for not having finished them.

?Drink your water -- like, so much water you?re sick to death of it.? She said, turning to perch herself on the table?s edge so she could see him better. The petite girl wasn?t clingy as such, but seemed in no great hurry to be away from him, either. ?I?ll bring some arnica by later on for the bruises. In the meantime, which hurts more, the rib or the kidney?? She paused. ?Also, I need to borrow your phone, please.?

?I gotta lay down,? his hand gripped her thigh as he pushed up to his feet. Perhaps he would have kissed her just then except for the pain that spiraled out from his side. There was only the unnecessary, kind squeeze of his hand on her thigh before he swiped up the pills and swallowed them with a last sip of water, then started his path towards his bunk bed. He didn?t know anything about the kidney other than Cole had punched him with the impact of a train. He swallowed, his hand pressing on the walls for leverage as he walked towards his bed, ?Ribs, this **** **** hurts.?

It wasn?t until he was in bed that he reached in his back pocket, dropping his phone into her, ?Don?t check my texts or Silas will put words in my ear.? It was how most of the business was conducted, largely because it was an easy-to-check voicemail with information. Addresses. Prices. All of that ****.

?Get these damn pants offa me,? he was trying to, but the rib impacts more than just the area it was in. Moving around, in general, just hurt. He wanted to just splay out in his boxers for the rest of the day. Maybe tomorrow the overarching soreness would be less.

Ribs or kidney. The answer told her whether to reach for ice or press him again about the heating pad. Grace waited until she was sure Josh was steady on his feet and then moved away from him, stepping across the small kitchen to open the freezer. Scanning her options, she pulled out a bag of frozen spinach so cheap it had to have been bought specifically for this purpose. Breaking it up in her fingers, she walked down the short hallway to where he'd collapsed on his bunk.

Tugging his shirt and the towel down off her shoulder, Grace dropped to a crouch in front of the bunk and set them on the floor, laying the spinach bag down on top. She took the phone and set it aside for now, too. ?M?just gonna call out of work,? she explained. ?Gotta look the number up and then make the call.?

At his request, she slipped her hands around his hips, seeking to unhook the button and slide down the zipper without jostling him too much or causing more pain. Pausing, the girl stood and moved down a few steps, bending to pull off his shoes one after the other, first. Retracing her steps, she gently tugged the fabric down over his hips, and when she had them down far enough, she doubled back yet again to tug them the rest of the way off by the cuffs. When they were off him at last, she set the phone on the bed beside him, grabbed his shirt and folded it up with the pants and set them both at the end of the bed, then wrapped the bag of spinach in the towel and placed it on his back over the break. Only then did she pick up the phone in earnest, quickly finding the icon for the internet without looking at anything else.

His body was wanting him to sleep, mostly so it could focus on doing repairs. He had been on the tired side, anyway, because their night together hadn?t been one that was restful and restoring. He?d spent himself all last night and then a wall hit him. At this point, Grace was still learning what he looked like, even if she had experienced it. This was her boyfriend, and his body spoke of other incidents, of other fights and other scars. He wasn?t crying about what happened, he acted like it was part of life, the sort you don?t know is going to happen but expect that it will, eventually.

?I?m not doing a whole lot today so if you want to go in, just go in.? But they both knew, maybe from Silas, maybe from the way the world worked, that she needed to call out of work and be there. It was as supportive as it was a statement.

Grace gave a quiet laugh as she typed in the name of her salon and then scrolled down until she found its phone number. She read it over a couple of times in her mind, memorizing the sequence of numbers in a little singsong, then switched over to the phone application and typed them in again before she forgot.

In the interim, she?d sunk to the floor in front of his bunk, twisting so that her back was to its base, her head near his shoulder. ?I still haven?t been able to take a shower, I kinda need to make sure Kate really does leave tonight as promised or Jenny really might kill her, and I?m not about to let somebody else look after my man, so?? She pressed the button to connect the call. Family came first, always.

?She?ll go,? he reassured without really knowing because, well, to him it was inconceivably stupid that she wouldn?t. Life could be hard just playing by the rules, just by trying to claw your way up or retain what you had, nevermind what happened after you spit on Jenny?s face.

The one certainty many had over the last eight years was Jenny and Sonny. They were volatile, but it was the sort that you expected. Kate had played her cards wrong, and maybe by her little interaction with Sonny had thought that, like Grace, she had gained some sort of leverage. It had been done wrong, it had happened wrong, and no one was surprised at the outcome but her. Sonny and Jenny were a thing, even when they weren?t, and it took someone who was blind or greedy not to see that. Kate had been greedy, she had misjudged and lost, severely.

He didn?t say anything else as she connected her call. He just turned, kissing the back of her head and then settling back into his position in the bunk bed.

The phone call was a short one. She made her excuses, which were honest -- she had a headache, hadn?t slept much, didn?t feel up to being on her feet all day -- and asked the receptionist to reschedule the two appointments she had for that afternoon. There wasn?t any trouble - Grace had a particular flare for her job and worked hard when she was there -- so they wished her well and to feel better, and she hung up.

Grace set the phone down to the side of his pillow so it would be there if he needed it, twisting her body to the side so she could reach him again. She trailed her fingertips lightly down his spine, letting her nails graze the flesh gently. ?You should sleep,? she said, leaning in to kiss his shoulder again. ?I?m going to try to actually make it home this time so I can shower and change, but I?ll be back in a bit, alright??

?Sure. You can hit up the shower here, if you want.? On a different day that might have sounded like he meant to slip in just after her for something a bit more naughty. Instead, the offer had a genuine sound to it and she knew, or must have known, that he would go unmoved from where he was on the bed.

The path of her fingers left a tingling sensation on his skin from where she had been. His eyes shut, slowly, and there was a thunder in his throat that said he approved of the stroke of her hand. He?d be asleep, soon.

Smiling a little at the offer, her fingers moved up the back of his neck, into his hair. ?Thanks, but I?m sorta sick of wearin? this dress, and I want to gather up a few things for you, anyway. I won?t be gone long. Probably you?ll wake up with me all tucked in at your side again, anyway.? Her smile came a little softer then, affectionate. Her fingers strayed back down his spine over the opposite shoulder, drawing little circle patterns in the skin. She wouldn?t leave him until his breathing had slowed into the easy rhythm of sleep, and with any luck she?d be back before he opened his eyes.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-08-29 21:48 EST
The walk across Camp this time was a long one.

She wasn?t interrupted, but even so, Grace was acutely aware of a fundamental shift in the way people took notice of her. It was in the way people she hadn?t even been introduced to yet waved, or tipped their hats in her direction. In the way clustered groups clustered closer, watching her pass as though the eye contact would draw away from the subtle movements of their lips. Others even greeted her by name, some whose names she knew, others, she didn?t.

The word was out and had been made official: She was Josh?s Girl, now.

The title had a certain weight to it. There were privileges it afforded her, deference she likely didn?t specifically deserve. There were obligations, too; strings that bound her in place. Like dealing with Kate, and whatever else Silas thought of to assign her. She thought of the way he?d winked at her, that knowing twinkle in the old man?s eye like they were sharing some great secret as he left them alone together, and a shiver moved over her shoulders.

The shower stall was damp, still, from where presumably Jacklin had used it. Rachel hadn?t been home when she let herself in, and she wasn?t there when Grace got out of the shower some twenty minutes later, either. She?d stood there under the water, letting it wash dirt and sweat and adrenaline and sex out of her pores, until the heat ran out, working some of the tension out of tired muscles.

Dressing in something light and casual, Grace towel dried her hair then braided it. Fixing it with a rubber band, she filled a small bag with first aid remedies--arnica for the bruises, cranberry supplements for the wounded kidney since he seemed to object to the blueberries, white willow bark for the pain. Gathering up a few other just in case incidentals, she?d tucked the bag under one arm and made her way back across camp.

That had been a couple of hours ago. The noonday sun found Grace in Josh?s bed again, the privacy curtain closed, the bag she?d brought tucked into the far corner of that little cave. It was a testament to how much pain he?d been in that Josh slumbered on beside her, barely reacted when she?d crawled over him to reclaim the space against the wall. At some point he?d become aware enough of her presence to drape an arm around her. The warmth of that arm coupled with the gentle lulling hum of his breath had overwhelmed her, and the tiny stylist was fast asleep underneath it.

His sleep went on for hours, giving his body time to make a plan, to stitch together his situation. The bridgework of it left him sore as ****. When he awoke, his back arched and a groan of pain cut through his exhale. She was there, fresh and beautiful as if nothing happened. He still felt like someone was punching him in the chest. It was the punch of someone who meant it.

?Hey,? the rough sound of his voice rubbed up against her cheek. He kissed her, shortly after, and spoke again, ?Baby, get some food for me.? She probably had less sleep than he, but he didn?t know that. All he knew was that crawling out of bed sounded like having someone throw an axe at his midsection.

His voice was like broken glass and gravel in a concrete mixer, scraping heavily across her consciousness. His kiss did more to rouse her, the way he called her Baby had her opening her eyes. Slow to wake most of the time, Grace became aware of the little details first. The pillow underneath her head was nearly dry again, still cool from the damp of her braided hair, which meant it had been awhile that they?d been sleeping. The shape of his body pressed solidly into hers, the places where his arm bent around her tiny frame, the angle of his hip caught the soft part of her side. Like a cat napping in the sunshine, she took a deep breath that wasn?t quite a yawn and stretched herself out long, only to curl up all the closer to him a moment later.

?Yeah, okay.? His mention of food made her aware of the gnawing hollow feeling in her belly; breakfast had been hours ago. She nuzzled into his warmth for another handful of seconds and then lifted herself up to a sitting, transferring her body over his hips and then off again on the other side. Peeling the curtain back had her blinking in the early afternoon light, squinting as her wide eyes adjusted to the relative brilliance. The RV was strangely quiet as she touched bare feet down on the floor one after the other. Apparently all of its occupants had found somewhere else to be.

She lingered at his side a few seconds longer, her hands roaming the mattress on either side of him until she located the mostly thawed bag of spinach in its twisted up towel. Claiming them both, she gauged the hour by the afternoon light. Probably he needed more pain medication, the Tylenol or something stronger. ?You in the mood for anything in particular??

?Soup or whatever.? He wanted something more substantial, but all that chewing seemed like work he could give two **** about. One of his hands raised, tired and lazily up to her only to drop down as he rolled his head to the other side, away from her. His hips nudged up and he adjusted, settling back down into a comfortable space.

Chances were, she was an expert at dealing with thawed out spinach. Josh rolled with it, still torn up and tired. There was a shuffle at the front of the RV, where the door then opened. The entry of the man was silent, but the weight of his body and how it affected the vehicle gave him away at the onset.

?Soup or whatever? was pretty vague as far as food requests went, but Grace got the message clearly enough. He was hungry, but anything that sounded like too much work was offputting. She nodded. ?Alright. I?ll see what I can find.? His hand skimmed her side as she gave him part of a smile, turning from him when he looked away.

She was in the kitchen when the gentle shifting of the RV told her they had company; she?d scaled the counter again and was getting down a clean cup for Josh. Leaning back on her knees to peer out at the door, Grace smiled a greeting. ?Hey, Sonny,? she said, then went back to stretching herself out as tall as she could to reach the glass she wanted. ?Hungry? I?m about to make some food for us.?

?Yeah, if you don?t mind.? Apparently soup, or whatever he thought of her soup, wouldn?t contradict his work out diet. That, or the ox didn?t care. There was a moment where he paused to consider her, maybe because she was new and he was still trying to figure it out. One hand scratched his outside forearm and he gave a worried glance to Josh before he stepped forward.

?Let me get that.? The man was certainly tall enough. His right hand grabbed the cup, the left offered her leverage to ease back down to the floor. Josh cut a look at them up from his bunk but didn?t say anything. He just went back to sleep because his body was still trying to stitch shit back together.

She laughed that clear, girlish giggle and shook her head, but accepted his hand as she climbed back down anyway. In a pair of soft blue terry cotton shorts with a drawstring waist that were best designed for working out or maybe pajamas, and a faded black t-shirt with some crumbling 90s band logo on it that was several sizes too big for her, it wasn?t perhaps the most presentable way for his roommates to find her but her appearance wasn?t at all compromised or inappropriate. She released his hand the moment she had both feet on the floor again. ?Thanks,? she smiled, amusement clear in her vivid green eyes, and it was the kind of amusement that said she was well accustomed to living in a world her body wasn?t built for. ?But y?don?t gotta worry about me. Climbing stuff is kinda my super power.?

Retrieving the cup a moment later, she moved away from Sonny, glanced down the hallway at Josh, poured him a glass of water from the sink. She retreated back down the hall to the bathroom for more Tylenol before making her way to Josh, then reached across him for her bag once she?d set both the cup and the pills on the little ledge above his head. ?Take some more before you fall asleep again, Josh,? she said it quietly as she unzipped the bag and dug through it for the other pills she wanted. Her foot on the bunk bed?s ledge, she balanced the bag on her upraised thigh so she could fish the bottle she wanted out of it, shaking out two more pills into one hand. ?These, too.?

?Ah, ****,? he hated sitting up, but he needed to do it so he didn?t drown when it was time to swallow. His breath sucked in sharply and he leaned his weight on one elbow, which caused the mattress to sink towards that pivotal point. He took the mug, the pills, and swallowed. He didn?t look happy about it, and afterward retreated on his back.

?Sonnnnnyy,? he called at him from his bunk.

The Ox grunted.

?How?s Cole looking??

?He?s lookin? through one eye, boss.?

That seemed to ease Josh. He relaxed a bit more in the bed, one of his hands resting at the thickest point of her thigh. It didn?t feel sexual, it felt like all he wanted was comfort. That he was a wounded animal that needed to know she didn?t intend to eat him or screw him over while he was down.

It wasn?t sexual, but it was an important moment. Proof that she wasn?t Kate, flirting with Sonny to flaunt her power. Proof that she wasn?t afraid of his touch--of their intimacy, their connection. Proof that she wasn?t after his power, that she didn?t think less of him for being in pain. Grace smiled down at him, shifting her weight to the leg he held, letting her frame sag in that direction. Her fingers threaded into his hair, her nails gently grazing his scalp. ?Hey,? she said quietly, her tone affectionate.

Glancing back over her shoulder when Sonny gave his report on Cole, her expression hardened in distaste. ?Good.? Leaning down, tendrils of deep violet brushed his face as she kissed him, lightly, on the lips. ?After we get some food in you, I?ll rub something on your ribs to make the bruises vanish. You?ll look like nothing?s wrong in a day or two even though it doesn?t feel that way.?

One of his eyebrows cocked up at the soft greeting, the corner of his lips catching in a half amused smile. It was slipping away, perhaps because he was tired or because he saw her intention broadcasted by how she had to lean down to reach him. His hand lifted from her thigh to the side of her face when they kissed, dropping away as soon as their mouths separated.

?Sounds like a plan. Did you get your situation handled?? It wasn?t her situation except by being assigned to her. Josh looked at her like the answer was for him and not Silas, his eyes serious but not stern. He was making sure everything was going to happen the way it was supposed to. Someone like Josh kept the tests rolling because Silas never stopped.

The kiss was quick, its message caught somewhere between healing hurts and relief that it wasn?t worse, with a little bit of reassurance sprinkled on top. They?d been very public about kissing yesterday, making a point and a declarative statement: today the kisses were more private, softer, maybe more meaningful.

There were also fewer of them. Grace stood up again but didn?t move away immediately, giving a nod for a response. ?Think so, yeah. It was a mess by the time I got there -- she?d locked everyone out and threatened to call the brass. I picked the lock, set her straight and gave her a deadline.? Narrow shoulders rose in a shrug. ?I?m sure we?ll hear otherwise if she misses it, but. Just means I won?t stop Jenny this time.?

?I don?t need to know,? Sonny lifted up both of his hands, an unintentional eavesdropper in the kitchen, ?And I?ll be hearing about it four hundred times, anyway.?

Air scratched through Josh?s throat in a diced laugh, his head rolling to the other side as he adjusted to be more comfortable and to not fight to see Grace through the now severe line of sight between them. He felt like his stomach was full of blood and that the more he rested, the more he ached. It was as if muscles he didn?t even know about started complaining, tearing from their foundations and stretching under his skin.

Sonny jerked a thumb towards the hallway, ?I need a shower.? But he took his phone with him when he stepped past her for the bathroom. Never knew when Silas was going to call. Or Jenny. They were equally terrifying.

?I?ll spare you the rest of the details,? said Grace as she turned and then shifted down to sit on the mattress near Josh?s shoulder. The little dancer took up virtually no space in the narrow hallway but Sonny had claimed all of it, and so she took the corner of space between them accordingly. She knew that not even Josh actually cared about the particulars--though he?d asked, so she wasn?t planning on elaborating beyond the broad strokes she?d already given. She let Sonny pass, her gaze downcast over the man beside her.

She was still learning him. His body, but also his face, its individual expressions. The difference between a smile that pulled at this corner of his mouth and one that pulled at the other. The way his eyes crinkled at the edges when he actually found something funny even if he didn?t laugh. The way his jaw went tight when he laughed because he had to, not because it was funny. Grace traced a fingertip along the edge of his jaw, over the stubble that had begun to accumulate there.

An odd sensation was spreading in her lower belly. The feeling was so foreign that it took her awhile to place it. Was she actually beginning to like him?

The bathroom door clicked, the sound of it surprisingly gentle and controlled. It wasn?t long after that knobs were turning that the sound of water drummed on the plastic walls of the shower stall. Josh took in a deep breath that stopped half way. His spine turned and he scooted over a few inches. Was he making more space for her, or was getting comfortable something that felt impossible?

His eyes were shut while she learned the look of him, even the way he smelled with the adrenaline sweat that had since grown cold and evaporated. There wasn?t a classically handsome look to him, but he still was a product she knew and had the look that broadcasted that to others. It was how he moved that put something in his skin, that prompted the reaction of others. His breaths were slow and partial, the preamble to sleep.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-08-30 01:18 EST
Watching him a couple of minutes more, Grace got to her feet and slipped away. With the one asleep and the other occupied, she?d have the kitchen to herself for awhile unless Ezra came home abruptly. Silas, she had a feeling, probably wouldn?t be back for awhile.

Retrieving the thawed bag of spinach from the counter, she shoved it back into the freezer so it could be used again and went about the business of making lunch for the three of them. Josh had requested ?soup or whatever?, but he needed something a little more substantial than just the tomato soup she?d settled on. There would be grilled cheese for sure, and a salad too. This last was intended primarily for she and Sonny -- Grace guessed that Josh might turn his nose up at rabbit food given some of his interactions with his best friend-- but she knew better than to not make enough for him too, just in case.

Josh slept while she cooked, he slept as if he hadn't slept the night before. As if he hadn?t slept a couple hours today already. It was restless, presumably from the discomfort of his bruises and swelling. In a little while Sonny emerged from the shower with a towel around his hips, grabbed a change of clothes and then slumped back into the bathroom to get dressed. When he emerged again, he smiled at her and then climbed into his bunk, drawing the curtain closed as if to seal himself into a large cocoon.

It wouldn't be until food was done and she accosted him with it that he would stir, his mood worsened because his body had started to ache and grow more stiff as healing went underway.

Without a phone, the little dancer had no access to her music. Undaunted, she hummed to herself as she worked, snatches of lyrics from the choruses of classic 90s era grunge songs sung occasionally under her breath. She was never going to be a rockstar, but she could carry a tune well enough and her taste in music wasn?t awful.

Lunch didn?t take long to make. Twenty, twenty five minutes later, she?d arranged a plate, two coffee mugs and two bowls on a cafeteria tray she?d found in the back of one of the cabinets, the pastel orange kind you mostly saw in buffet restaurants and high school lunchrooms all the world over. There were two grilled cheese sandwiches on the plate, one for each of them; tomato soup she?d added fresh basil and some other spices to in the mugs, salad in the bowls. Only one of the salads had tomatoes in it. She?d also picked up two forks, a cup of water and two napkins.

Balancing the heavy tray in both hands, Grace lifted her voice just a little to get the ox?s attention as she paused in the hallway between the two bunks. ?Food?s in the kitchen, Sonny,? she called quietly, without disturbing the curtain that concealed him. Making sure she had a good grip and her arms were stable, she slid back down into that top corner of Josh?s bed, maneuvering it to balance longwise on her thigh. ?Josh.?

?Really?? She didn?t have to say it twice. A boulder of weight dropped to the RV floor and rolled into the kitchen, eager to consume. There was always an understanding that Sonny ate, and he took what he could get so long as the food wasn?t total crap. He refused anything that was fast food, stating that it would get you fat and lazy, fast.

Josh had stirred some with Sonny?s movement to the kitchen. His eyes had cracked and he seemed not to notice her and was working on his sharp rebuke for the ox when Grace had settled in. His eyes and chin were still pointed that way and he looked, still, half asleep. She said his name and he blinked a few times, pushing past the last few curtains of tiredness to focus on her.

?Yeah.? He didn?t make a sound, but his face twisted up in a frown when he scooted back, his left hand catching his pillow to help it bunch up behind his back for support. His brown hair was thin and soft, and he had something that seemed like a cow lick or a sleep-marked lock of hair twisting away from his forehead to fall over. He cleared his throat and made a small smile for her. He wasn?t actually smiling, he was just telling her thanks in a way that didn?t need words.

Grace held onto the tray while he sorted himself out and raised up slightly on the pillows. She?d have helped him with the maneuver but for the precariousness of the tray, and once he?d shifted himself over enough, she slid the tray off her lap between them. There was a red mark on her thigh that showed where it had been seated, the heat of the soup and sandwiches had transferred through the plastic into her exposed skin. It wasn?t a burn, just an impression of warmth.

The two sandwiches on the plate in the center had each been cut in half. She picked up one of the halves as she crossed her legs underneath her, taking a bite out of one of its corners. ?I know you said you don?t like tomatoes,? she commented after she?d swallowed. ?...But I dunno anybody in the world who don?t like tomato soup when they feel terrible.?

?Yeah, they?re not awful when they?re cooked,? or salted and spiced beyond the point of being anything like a fresh tomato. He mimicked her movement, picking one of the gooey triangles and biting at the corner of it. He could feel, like a brutal recall, a stab of pain where Cole had landed his first punch. He didn?t swear, but he frowned again.

Realizing she might think his reaction was due to the food, he swallowed before speaking, ?It?s good.? Had Sonny heard it, the glutton that he was in the kitchen, he would have chimed in with a Hell Yeah It?s Good. As it was, he had taken it upon himself to eat all of what remained of the salad first.

Josh behaved as though his salad didn?t exist, as if it was some poisonous option lurking on the cafeteria tray.

She knew the twitch in the muscle at his jaw for what it was, pain that had been concealed. Uncrossing her legs, Grace set her sandwich half down and maneuvered herself onto her knees without dislodging the tray -- she too was an expert at navigating these tight, confined spaces. Stretching herself long, or as long as she could, she snagged one handle of her bag at the far end of the bed with the very tips of her fingers and hauled it closer.

Pulling the bag into her lap as she settled back into a cross-legged position, the little stylist reclaimed the grilled cheese triangle and stuck the bite that remained in her mouth. She dug through the small duffel?s contents while she chewed, looking for a different set of pills. ?How long before Silas comes back, usually??

A glance down at the tray told her what she already knew, Josh wasn?t a salad man. Well, she was pretty sure Sonny would eat it, then, and it couldn?t be said she?d denied him anything.

The ox was grazing in the kitchen. Josh was eating the grilled cheese triangle, and it was devoured into nothing, never having taken a dive in the soup. He took two bites of the soup but, not for a lack of hunger, nudged the tray away. It was hurting too much just to exist, his chest ached to the point that it put off his appetite. It would get better, one day, but he was impatient for it to do that.

?Don?t know. Comes and goes as he pleases.? You didn?t just contact Silas, he contacted you. Asking for a schedule was a good way to get spit on, literally or metaphorically. He saw her digging around, but he had already calculated that she was up to whatever business she had of making him look better far sooner than he actually was.

She nodded. ?Yeah, figured as much. I was just thinkin?... y?got better pain killers at your disposal than I do,? she meant the box he?d been rolling his joints from the night before. Was that really just last night? Already it felt like ages ago. ?This?ll help, some though.? She twisted the cap off a white bottle, shaking three capsules into one hand before offering them out to him.

Noting the way he shied away from the rest of the food, Grace gave a sad smile. ?It?s a myth, the way they tape the ribs in movies an? things. It doesn?t help and can actually slow down the healing, making it grow back wrong, or damage your lung.? She said it apologetically, but her voice carried a note of confidence that her information was unimpeachable. ?Best I can do is give you white willow bark and try to keep icing it.?

Closing the bottle up once more, she pulled a tube of cream out of the bag and set it aside. Holding it up so Josh could see, she caught one of the coffee cups in her other hand and drank her soup from its rim. ?This?ll take the blood out of the bruises, steal the color away.?

?Yeah, you said,? he wasn?t being a smartass, more like a bellligerent child who repeated the nurses? orders just after it had been given. What he added then was, ?Go ahead.? He didn?t say a thing about the painkillers. It was day, and no one wanted Silas to skin them alive for a little bit of weed. That was top of the RV with the boys type of activity. His spine wriggled again, uncomfortably.


Josh didn?t know what was more difficult, the pain or the discomfort. Since the crack to his ribs he was searching for a way to lay, to place himself, where it just felt normal and he wasn?t thinking so much about every breath he took. Now and then he moved and the show of irritation was broadcasted.

?Go ahead,? he said again to her promises of this cream. He wasn?t one to dismiss it, the reality was he would have sucked on strange mushrooms if it meant that he could just lay down in peace.

?Well, and Devil?s Claw,? she said suddenly. ?Got you some of that, too.? The thing about going through life with a higher than average aversion to doctors was accumulating a wealth of remedies you didn?t have to go to a doctor to get. The media liked to portray the gypsy wise woman like some cross between a devil and a witch, all jewel toned turbans and chanting, jars of foul smelling herbs and other unspeakable things in her carpet bag. The reality of it was boring, disenchanting; a girl like Grace with an internet connection, an Amazon prime account, and a medicine cabinet full of vitamins.

She sipped more soup from her cup and then set it on the ledge behind the headboard. ?Take the pills,? she insisted, rising to her knees once more. ?By the time I?m done with this other stuff, maybe you can eat a little more of your lunch.? Once she was upright, Grace caught the tray in both hands, moved it off to the far edge of the bed and then crawled up beside him on the mattress. ?I know it sucks, but can you lean forward some??

The pills, finally, were downed with some of the fluids. Mac?s frown was starting to seem like how he expressed himself half of the time. The headboard was occupied. Any place separate of them was occupied with food and whatever. He heard Sonny shuffle in the kitchen, the mouth-pop of the fridge not distracting him as he looked at her. One hand patted her hip, a clear indication for her to straddle him for this, ?Yeah, just sit there.?

Her belly muscles clenched marginally, but Grace nodded. ?Alright.? The tube of cream in her right hand, she balanced that wrist over the top of his shoulder to support herself as she maneuvered into his lap, her thighs spread wide to accommodate his frame between them. Settling back on her heels, she lowered herself onto his lap, tucking her toes underneath the backs of his legs to make sure she was anchored properly.

Once she was settled, he believed it was easier to lean up. Perhaps it was because her weight influenced the pivotal point. Perhaps it was just because he wanted it to. Whatever the reason, he was able to lean forward without looking like a lemon was lodged in his throat.

Josh leaned forward into her body and she spread her arms, gently guiding him forward until his head rested against her collarbone. She caught the backs of his arms and gently pulled them around her body, into a loose embrace. From an outside perspective like Sonny?s, it probably looked like they were cuddling, and it wasn?t that they weren?t? But her intent was to let him rest as completely against her as he could so he wouldn?t have to strain to hold the position. It would also keep him still.

Acutely aware of the quietly uneven burst of his breath against her neck, Grace twisted the cap off the cream and squeezed some out onto her fingers.

?Thought you had work today,? he wasn?t sure if she had called out. Was that for today or? a different day? The bad sleep, coupled with drinking and a wrecking ball to the ribs, made the time and place all seem fuzzy. Some part of him wanted to say that she had taken the day off and would be there, but he wasn?t sure where that idea had really come from. Maybe he was wishing for it, or maybe she knew that she needed to stay.

He?d be just fine, wouldn?t he? No ribs went and punctured the lung or anything. The bone of his cheek rolled against the bow of her collarbone when she coerced him.

?Borrowed your phone to call out before I took a shower,? Grace reminded him gently. She smeared the cream gently over his ribs, her chin resting lightly on his shoulder so she could see what she was doing. Her fingers worked in slow, gentle circles, rubbing the ointment into the damaged skin as carefully as she could, mindful not to shift the busted rib too much.

?It?s...here, somewhere in the bed with you,? she glanced aside as she squeezed more of the arnica onto her fingers and then began again, gingerly targeting each area marked with the telltale shadowing that was the harbinger of deep bruising. She worked methodically, her chest rising into his with each measured breath, her arms sliding loosely around him when she was finished. ?M?not going anywhere,? added the girl with a trace of a grin, her expression playfully stern. ?So don?t ask me to.?

At first it seemed as if he was too tired to acknowledge her, perched on his lap, her fingers working their way over his body. The care had a clinical air to it, as if he was showing her the same deference a man gave a nurse just before she checked his prostate. There was the attempt at being professional, at being offhand, in an intrinsically vulnerable situation. After her hands made the second round of circles over his flesh and the throb of the pressure over his injured rib had passed, there was a not so offhand response. If she hadn?t known by seeing it, or feeling it pinned between shorts and sheets, then she would have known because he started to kiss her neck, his right hand flattening, spreading like a spill, over her upper back.

Everyone responded differently. Some would gnash their teeth, some would hide until they were better, and some sought the comfort of another. Whichever one he was was unclear, there were too many social expectations at play and right now, he wasn?t talking. He was kissing her, and that prevented any talking, any further illumination on why it was he was pulling her in near.

If Sonny heard the sounds, he pretended that he didn?t.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-08-30 02:31 EST
Clinical, but unavoidably intimate. Only the soft fabric of her shorts and the flimsy material of his boxers separated them; no nurse no matter how thorough would minister his wounds in this position, her thighs spread against his waist, his body draped against hers at this angle.

Intimate, but somehow clinical. Grace expected nothing of the encounter beyond what she was doing -- she didn?t mind or even really notice that the privacy curtain was still open because - no matter how suggestive their current posing, the little stylist honestly thought that she was strictly rubbing the healing salve into his wounded muscles and leaving it at that. She expected him to shift beneath her as soon as she was finished, to press at her hip in a way that asked her to move so he could lay down again.

She did not expect the hot press of his mouth against the curve of her neck. Grace shivered a little, her back arching as his hand pressed into it. Her chest tilted into his, her pelvis rocking forward, and then she felt it, and was at least a little bit surprised. He seemed to be in genuine pain, how could he also be up for?? Thinking about it, she remembered, suddenly, the wide eyed, heavy breathing, nostril flaring response some of the men in any given audience displayed whenever Mason had won a particularly brutal bout, and suddenly she understood. Oh.

A second set of shivers slipped down her spine, her fingers drawing their way up the backs of his arms to the tops of his shoulders. Her head tipped away from him, giving him more access to her neck and throat. The butterflies in her stomach fluttered nervously, but she didn?t pull away.

A not so quiet drop of dishes in the kitchen sink caused his mouth to break from her, his smile catching as his hand grabbed the privacy curtain and drew it. That didn?t stop the sound of their kissing and the noises between them.

Sex was difficult, he could only stay as he was, kissing her, before the pain caused him to relent and lay fully on his back. The moment was for her to take care of, removing cloth barriers and waiting, a small bridge over him as he rolled a condom down. She was riding him until her thighs were wet and he gripped her by the hip in warning, giving the thrusts of her pelvis an added momentum until he came. His fingernails were like broad teeth, spread apart, biting into her skin, only releasing after the last throb of his ejaculation pulsed and then drew still.

The rapid-fire breath hurt, he frowned at it, trying to enjoy the warmth of what Grace had been under the tug and pain of his ribs. After the climax, the ache was battling to the forefront of his attention. His right hand moved away from her entirely, instinctively pressing against his side like he meant to prevent any bones from popping out.

Breathing unevenly, Grace slid off of him on the far side, trembling. Lightheaded, she lowered herself to the mattress at his side, her pulse pounding in her temples. One hand lingered on his chest, her thumb following the curve of the ribs, pushing lightly against one that was above the broken one. The adrenaline rush was beginning to ebb, part of a smile seemed fixed in place on her lips, sweat cooling on their skin.

The tray of food was still there, only half emptied of its contents, and it was some kind of miracle that the remaining mug of tomato soup hadn?t overturned. The bag with its pill bottles and spare clothes was also there, caught between the wall of the RV and her back; even his cellphone had emerged out from under one of the two pillows. There was barely any space to stretch out and move, to enjoy the languid afterglow, and of course there was Sonny and whoever else might have arrived just on the other side of the curtain.

Grace laughed quietly, kissed his shoulder. ?...you alright??

?That mother**** got me good,? he offered as an explanation, which didn?t really say if he was or wasn?t alright. His member felt strangely cold after she slipped off of him, leaving it wet and wrapped in plastic. He reached down, squeezing the base to shed the condom. His fingers looped it into a knot and then he pushed past the privacy curtain, dropping it into the bin. A few times he stiffened, which was the closest admission he had to pain as his frame tightened when he moved.

?Tired as ****, too.? His bed was becoming polluted with too many things, but he didn?t feel well enough to give a shit. His head turned in her direction and he kissed her, either on the lips or cheek depending on what was near enough.

Her gaze hardened, full lips pursing into a scowl. Grace didn?t use words like ?mother****?, but the sentiment fit and she agreed with it. ?That other guy, Tommy. Seemed like he knew it was about to happen, too,? she commented, letting long lashes flutter closed for a moment. She was on her side, the curve of his arm fit between the subtle swell of her breasts, and she seemed in no immediate hurry to move as he dispensed with the condom.

?You could use some more sleep,? the little dancer agreed, and her mouth was there when he turned towards her, lips meeting full lips in a soft, affectionate press. ?Probably the bag?s cold enough again to ice it down some more.? She kissed him one more time and pushed herself upright again, finding her t-shirt where it was twisted up in the bedsheet. She slipped it back on, rearranged her shorts and then slid carefully across him. Stepping back and down onto the floor with the curtain still drawn over her back, Grace gathered the tray and her own mostly finished cup of soup from where it sat, cold, above the headboard. ?You want anything else to eat right now??

?I?m good.? One hand waved off the question, as if to discourage her from deciding on her own that he surely would want more. The sheet was drawn up to the subtle rise of his lower abdomen, one of his legs sticking out. The dark hairs on his leg had a slight curl, getting thicker on the calves. His eyes checked the area when the curtain opened and, seeing no on there, he shut his eyes, one of his hands scratching the top of his head.

?Yeah, something cold.? His voice drifted as if he was muttering to himself or to a would be dream.

Sonny was not in the kitchen or, apparently, anywhere in the RV. As she stepped in further the doors opened and Silas and Ezra climbed up the steps. It seemed the Uncle was mid-story, and either it was humorous or Ezra knew to smile when the boss was saying something he thought was funny. At the sight of Grace his story wound down and he nodded with approval. What he should see had come to pass had, which made his approval for her glow.

?How?s my boy?? Apparently word was lightning. Silas, of course, was talking of the scuffle.

Grace had that just-**** glow and a cafeteria tray in her hands. Purple strands had slipped from the royal braid, tendrils that had dried in a riot of curls framing her face on all sides. She slipped past them into the kitchen so she could set the tray down, lifting the cup to her lips to finish the last of her soup while Silas told his story.

?He?s good,? she said, loyally defensive of the man--her man-- who?d been suckerpunched. She recalled the way Josh had insisted there?d been no trouble, and she knew he wouldn?t want Silas to know the extent of his pain. ?The rib?s cracked but it?ll heal solid enough.? She added as a concession, a truth that downplayed how much it hurt right now.

Transferring the dishes into the sink, she scrapped leftover food into the trash, rinsed the tray and put it back where she?d found it. The angle of the sun where it slanted through the kitchen window told her it was mid-afternoon, around three if she had to guess. Making quick work of cleaning up what little mess she?d made, Grace finished off the other half of Josh?s grilled cheese, now cold but still perfectly palatable. When she was finished, she dried her hands on a towel and then fished that same dirt cheap bag of spinach out of the freezer.

?That?s good,? he said, glancing down to where Josh?s bed was and, seeing the curtain drawn, he swatted Ezra on the chest, ?How about you and I go and pick up a few things in town.?

Ezra smiled like the idea made him uncomfortable. He didn?t say no or yes, he just shrugged like he had been drafted for the war. What he didn?t want was for Silas to get comfortable with him being helpful. He liked not having to do things which caused Cole to suckerpunch you after a car ride. He?d rather help the kids learn how to change out the septic tanks for the RVs.

?Oh, I forgot,? Silas looked back at Grace, ?Jenny is looking for you. She swung by your place a few times. I think I saw her and Sonny talking by the cars.?

Grace had a hard time believing that Jenny was actually looking for her, if only because it didn?t take rocket science to know where she?d gone. Especially if Sonny had gone to her -- there was absolutely no question that Jenny knew where to find her if she actually had something to say. The young stylist nodded anyway, kneading the spinach bag between her fingers again before she wrapped it in the same towel she?d found earlier.

?Thanks,? she said to Silas, knowing perfectly well that--for whatever reason, the MacIntosh boss wanted her out of the trailer. Competing objectives, that: taking care of ?his? boy and also clearing out, but she didn?t argue. ?Been a little preoccupied here, but I?ll go see what she wants soon as he?s passed out again,? she confirmed as she made her way down the hall to Josh?s bunk.

?Roll over,? she said to him in a low hum. ?So I can put this on your back again.? Grace held up the towel to indicate what she meant, and situated it over the broken rib as soon as he?d compiled. Crawling onto the bed, she closed the privacy curtain after her if only so she could trade out of the shorts into a pair of jeans, wiggling them into place as much as she could without jostling him.

He stirred and rolled over when she returned, he meant to say something but his lips tightened back, as if pulled by strings, at the application of the spinach. He may have wanted to curse, but never ended up saying anything. Perhaps he knew Silas was there, or it was his own pride that was having him keep it all afloat. He still felt half asleep and strangely uncomfortable, as if there was no longer a way for him to lay down and feel ease again.

One arm folded, building up the bulk of the pillow under his head. The injury was kept upward, his back to the curtain, the hall, as he faced the plain, quiet wall. His brown hair splayed in messy locks, as if he had tossed and turned in his sleep all night.

Once she had her pants on, Grace kissed him lightly on the cheek as she made her way over him one last time. Her fingers lingered in the slight dip of his waist for a moment. ?Be back in a little bit,? she murmured at his ear, the words more an exhale than a voice. ?Silas apparently wants me to get lost for a few.?

Moving away, she closed the curtain behind her, giving him some peace and privacy for however long it lasted. ?I?ll just go? find Jenny,? she said to the other two men when she lingered near the door to put her shoes back on. ?Probably come back in a while to check on him.? She didn?t say it like she was seeking permission, but Grace knew better than to not ask.

****

It was as she suspected. When she met with Jenny there was a widening of her eyes that said, clearly, she had no idea what she was talking about. The mention of Silas saying such-and-such was enough, though, that she went through the charade of having a reason. Clearly Kate?s stuff needed to be moved out and a new room mate needed to be moved in and Grace should definitely-of-course be there so that it all went according to her wishes.

By the time the sun set, Josh was finally back on his feet and moving around camp. Grace may have known his pallor enough to detect that he was pale, but for the most part he looked sweaty with a leaning towards pissed off. Pain had a way of leaching the humor right out of someone. To his right was Sonny and on his left was Johnny. They were crossing the camp when he texted Jenny.

?Hey,? she said, standing up straight after the last of Rachel?s things had been moved in, ?Your man wants a word with you.? There was a nod through the walls, towards the heart of the campgrounds.

It was a charade and both of them knew it, but they went through it together like a play they?d rehearsed a thousand times. Yes, of course Rachel needed to move out of the relative comfort of a large trailer shared only with Grace to the more cramped living quarters with Jacklin and all the others. Yes of course it needed to happen right now, and of course it needed Grace?s supervision.

That last part was kind of true, actually. As a hair stylist and the Camp?s resident barber, Grace had expensive equipment in the trailer she had--up until just now-- been sharing with Rachel. The kind of small, absurdly expensive tools of her profession that didn?t need to miraculously, thoughtlessly grow legs the way so many other gypsy possessions tended to.

She?d locked the door to her own trailer and was standing in the kitchen of the other RV, watching the exchange of possessions take place, when Jenny got her attention. Leaning against the stove, she looked up, green eyes attentive, and a dim smile touched her mouth when the message was relayed. Apparently whatever Silas wanted her out of the RV for was done with. ?Tell him I?m on the way,? she replied, brushing the seat of her jeans off as she lifted herself off the cooktop. ?I?m sure you have it firmly in hand from here,? Grace went on, in a tone that implied she knew well that Jenny would have been on top of it on her own from the beginning.

Without looking back, she crossed to the door and let herself out, descending the short set of steps that put her back in the yard. The heart of Camp wasn?t far, and Josh wasn?t hard to spot, flanked as he was by the Ox and someone else. She made her way there directly.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-09-02 13:29 EST
There was the lift up of the brim of his fedora, a hand holding a cigarette beckoned her over. Once she was there, he kissed her on the cheek and then reached in his back pocket. The phone was purple, maybe it was meant to match her hair or maybe it was happenstance. He flipped it open, ?It?s not ****, I won?t say it?s awesome but? you?ve got new digits now and I put in all the ones that matter.? His free hand cradled the purple phone while the index finger of the hand holding the cigarette punched and typed through the menus for her, ?I want you letting me know you get to bed alright at night.? The line between loving and possessive was impossible to define. He said it like a command, but his smile and the way he handed it to her said it was a gift.

?Hey!? Tommy spoke up, breaching the moment, ?You wanted to see me??

?Yeah,? Josh kissed her on the cheek again, ?Need a minute. Go catch up with the girls and then meet me at my place.? The Ox and Johnny leaned in like an audience for what she would say. Grace was still so new. But how new?

She moved towards him, one hand catching his hip briefly as she tilted her cheek up at an angle into his kiss of greeting. It fell away again as soon as the contact ended, a connection acknowledged but not maintained. Her vivid green eyes were darker in the sunset, the fire of the setting sun bringing out more of the gold in them, the emerald receding. Wide to begin with, they widened further at the appearance of the phone.

A smile of surprise split her features. ?Oh, hey! Thanks, Josh,? she said, briefly considering some of the more affectionate monikers from earlier, ultimately discarding them in favor of his name, if only because there was an audience. She was impressed, but also immediately concerned, that he?d managed to acquire the new phone today after all. Her gaze flickered over him thoughtfully as though to assess how much pain he was still in, and the angle of the sun told her that it was probably long since time that he took another round of the pain relievers. She could only hope that he?d found a chance to smoke a joint or something, but again -- it wasn?t something she?d bring up in mixed company.

Listening, a dim smile touched her face. ?Yeah, cool,? she said offhandedly of the request that wasn?t. Given the rules she?d been operating under with her ex-husband, a single check in text was more than doable. One corner of her mouth turned up flirtatiously, like there was something she might say about his ability to know whether she?d made it to bed, but her gaze moved deliberately to the stranger and back, a look that explained what it was she was thinking.

Accepting the phone when it was offered, the little stylist didn?t bother to investigate it now, slipping it instead into one of her pockets. She might have offered him a kiss of gratitude, but there was the interruption from Tommy.

Her face fell into a sneer she didn?t bother to conceal. Tommy wasn?t somebody she trusted or had much respect for, just based on his actions today. She nodded though, knowing better than to argue with him in front of his boys. ?Mm. Text me when you?re done?? She took a step back from the lot of them.

?If there?s time,? it was a way of saying yes that didn?t sound like she was the one bossing him around or nagging at him to do as she wanted. Especially not in front of Sonny and Johnny. His head twisted towards Tommy, looking as though he weren?t in a mood to deal with any of that ****.

At least Tommy was lucky he felt too much like **** to give him proper Hell. Sonny folded his arms over his chest, giving an iron smile to Tommy. Johnny, having seen what Sonny did, was quick to mimic him. Josh was the only one without his arms folded when Tommy rolled up.

?You and me need to take a walk.?

?Yeah??

?Yeah.?

He put the cigarette between his lips. It seemed from nowhere his hand moved up to Grace?s hip, squeezing her as she had done him not long ago. Either that was a universal language, or it was beginning to be the way they said hello. Now he was saying goodbye, not looking at her as he and Tommy began their paces away from it.

Sonny turned to Johnny, ?I?m cooking steak if you want it.?

?Man,? Johnny frowned, ?Jenny should be doing that ****.?

?No, a man is supposed to grill.?

?Why didn?t you say so?? Johnny cut a grin, and perhaps it was in that moment of black brown hair and a half smile that the relation he had to Josh became more clear. They almost, almost, had the same smile. Their upper lip pulled back a little to expose a set of pointed canines. Josh?s just seemed sadder, somehow, but that might have been because she?d learned it over his bruised ribs.

Grace knew the words for what they were and accepted them, flashing him a quick smile that was grateful. The squeeze of her hip brought the smile back right as it was beginning to fade, extending it into something warmer.

She watched him leave, and as she did, her expression fell. Grace trusted in Josh?s competence well enough, but he was injured, and she?d already seen for herself that he was complicit with that sneaky cheat Cole. Concern overtaking her outsized eyes, the little dancer shifted her weight to one foot restlessly, forcing herself to look away, to focus--however briefly--on the other two. She listened to their banter, but it wasn?t until Johnny smiled that she interjected, temporarily distracted from her worry by the revelation on his lips.

?Oh!? exclaimed Grace, softly. ?You?re the cousin.?

?One of them,? Johnny laughed and wrinkled his nose. His hair was thicker than Josh?s and he was more bulky. His eyes weren?t as cunning, they were too preoccupied with what was happening and not with what needed to happen.

The joke was a known one. Who wasn?t a brother or a cousin? The difference was that Johnny had the physical markers of someone who actually shared the bloodline. His eyebrow arched up at Sonny. The gesture was almost, but not quite, familiar. ?I could go for some steaks.?

?Yeah?? Sonny looked in Josh and Tommy?s direction, ?Gonna be a minute anyway. Then he?ll probably be home.? There was a long pause, one where Sonny tried not to look at Grace and even though he wasn?t looking at her, he definitely seemed to be doing that.

Grace rolled her eyes good-naturedly, a smile breaking out across full lips despite the worry in her eyes. ?Oi, yeah. We?re all cousins somewhere. You?re actual blood though. I can see it there,? she gestured his eyes, more specifically his eyebrows. The stylist eyed him appraisingly, her lips twitching once. ?And you need a haircut bad as he does. I know what I?m doing on my next day off.?

Her gaze strayed away from them, only half paying attention, preoccupied as she was with Josh?s whereabouts. She didn?t like Tommy and had a bad feeling about him in her gut. ?I?ll be glad when that business is over,? she murmured to no one in particular. ?I don?t trust that guy after what he pulled today.?

Distantly, she became aware of the way Sonny was studiously not looking at her, and glanced his way. She replayed the last several seconds of conversation in her head, looking for why he might be doing that. Then it dawned on her. ?Oh, well? I might try to convince him over to mine instead. Seems I?m down a roommate, which means there?s nobody there for now.?

?You?re a saucy little thing, aren?t yah?? Johnny said it with a smile that was perhaps too keen, too stamped with approval. He must have noticed it because he dampened the corners of his mouth quickly and looked at Sonny. The business of Tommy. Johnny and Sonny had a brief, uncomfortable moment. It was the sort of moment that said had she been one of the boys they would have volunteered more of an opinion. As it was, they glanced between each other and kept their thoughts to themselves.

?Oh, I?m sure Josh would like the privacy,? Sonny said it, very casual. Very offhand. Then he dug into the pocket of his pants to send some text messages.

Johnny turned his head, spitting on the ground, ?Yeah, well, I gotta grab Jimmie and get a few things pawned or tossed in the dump, anyway.? Some might have said it was spring cleaning. He rolled his shoulders and then put up a hand in the air, bidding them his farewell before he turned. Johnny didn?t bother texting Jimmie, the guy was usually easy to find cause he talked loudly and a lot. Just had to wait for some whale of a story, some bragging whatever to scratch at the air, and there you?d find Jimmie.

Grace raised her brows at Johnny, taking another couple of steps back from them to put distance between herself and that eager look on his face. She glanced sidelong at Sonny and nodded. ?Just while he recovers some, yeah.? In her experience, men didn?t much care to suffer in front of an audience, and that seemed to go double when part of that audience was his Uncle.

A dim smile touched her lips to see them shift so uncomfortably. Her comment regarding Tommy hadn?t really been intended for them, and the amused expression on her face as they each scrambled to change the subject or find somewhere else to be made her thoughts on their discomfort clear. What do I know. I?m just a girl, right? I don?t know anything about broadcasting body language in a fight, or surrounding one. With a slight shake of her head, she turned away from them both, ostensibly to join ?the girls? on the other side of the camp, or perhaps to go home.

As she walked, she accessed the contacts program on the new phone Josh had given her, to determine which contacts -- besides his own -- were the ones that mattered, according to him.

There would be no Jasper the Dick in her phone. There was, of course Silas and Sonny, Jenny and then Johnny. At first it seemed that his number was not in her phone, there wasn't an entry for Joshua or Josh. But there was an entry for Handsome Mother****.

There was a call in the call log, only a few seconds from her phone to his. Also what looked like a test to see if the text messaging function worked. Other than that, everything else about the phone was kept on factory settings. It wasn't much, but it was about the same quality of phone as the one she had started with. A new phone. A new family. A new boyfriend.

It wasn't for another hour that he texted her, asking where she was. He hadn't got the Sonny message yet, apparently.

She smiled when she saw the way Josh had labeled himself in her phone. In the end, she had gone back to her own trailer, which looked strange now in that it was only half occupied, the lower bunk stripped bare like a gaping toothless maw.

It was nice to have a little time alone, and she filled it by arranging her new phone the way she wanted it: texting Jenny the new number, adding her work contacts and the one number she still kept from her original camp, redownloading her social media applications and games. She was straightening up some when the new phone went off for the first time, and she left the last dress she'd been about to hang up on the bed to go answer it.

Text to Handsome Mother****: My place, which is completely empty right now if you want some space?

Text to Itty Bitty: yeah will be there in thirty

It was right at thirty minutes later that he did show. The collar of his shirt was damp, the locks of his hair damp under the rim of his fedora when he knocked on her door. At first he looked robust, a half blush coloring his cheeks and putting a wet shine on his skin. There was also a tired bruising under his eyes and a slant to his hips when he stood which said he wasn't in the mood for anything foolish.

When the door opened he lifted his chin, ?Hey.?

The half hour interim was spent periodically checking on the music program as it downloaded her playlists while she finished straightening up the RV. It wasn?t particularly dirty or cluttered to begin with, but there was a certain amount of mess that got tracked in during the back and forth chaos of a move, and Grace wanted to handle it now while she still had some energy. She opened the windows and lit some sage incense to air the space out.

By the time he knocked on the door, Grace had changed out of her jeans into a little lightweight sundress with spaghetti straps. It wasn?t particularly fancy, but it was still more presentable than the faded band t-shirt she?d been wearing earlier. Her programs had finished downloading, so there was music playing quietly in the background, stuff from the 90s grunge era that featured a lot of Weezer, Bush and Stone Temple Pilots.

?Hey,? she said, taking a step back and to the side to let him in. The little stylist noted all the minor details - the damp hair, the exhaustion on his face, and her lips pursed subtly. ?You want something to drink??

?Water, thanks,? the ?thanks? he tacked on seemed like a reflex instead of gratitude. He stepped into the path her steps had retreated, leaning in to catch her cheek in a quick kiss. Once he stepped out of the exposure of her open doorway, his left hand put itself to his lower back, where the memory of a freight train had struck. He tugged something plastic and paper out of his back pocket and sank into the nearest seat. The sounds came from a cigarette pack he peeled open, where he tugged a rolled up joint out from its cigarette cousins.

?How?d the rest of it all go?? He leaned back finding a cheap blue lighter in his pocket. He thought about Tommy, the discussion repeated in his mind. He thought about Dave and the guys, how tonight they?d be getting sideways on top of Ezra?s RV. They?d all be there, drinking and getting a bit loose for conversation. He liked the way it smelled, of bodies baked by the day with a weed cologne stamped into skin and clothes. The laughing, and sometimes even the moments a gaze was held too long.

Where he might have told Grace he was busy and spent the evening with the guys, he wasn?t in a place for it. He ached, and as much as the call to be with them sang in the back of his mind, her place was a safer one. It was what he needed. His right hand plucked his hat off his head, placing it in the nearest safe spot that he could. His finger raked, a quick ?fixing? of his hair that didn?t erase the impression.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-09-05 22:28 EST
Grace tipped her cheek into that greeting kiss, one hand lifting to gently squeeze his hip. Forty eight hours in and this had apparently become their ritual, what perhaps stood in for hugging among other people. When the door was closed behind him, she turned for the kitchen, retrieving a glass from one of the cupboards and pouring cold water from the filtered pitcher in the refrigerator into it. Before she brought it to him at the table, Grace got him a fresh round of tylenol and white willow bark, offering the pills out to him in one loosely closed fist.

A shrug of indifference moved over her shoulders. ?Fine. I met your cousin and then came back here to get things a little better situated since Rachel moved out.? The removal of his hat was like a siren call for agile little fingers, the stylist wove delicate digits into the brown strands, her nails gently grazing his scalp. Somewhere in the course of the evening, she?d undone the braid her own hair had been in for the bulk of the afternoon; the purple locks fell in crimped, kinky waves reminiscent of high fashion from the 80s to just past her shoulders.

?How did your thing go??

The sound of ?ngh? escaped his throat when the edges of her nails met his skin, undoing the feeling of an invisible hat pressing on his brain. The sensation was unexpected, a ticklish surprise that became undeniably pleasant. His head leaned into her hand.

?Yeah? Johnny?s not bad,? he did not add that he thought Johnny was a brick and tended to have his head up his ass. The guy was loyal, and he did pretty well with his fists. His hands worked on lining up the joint and lighting it. Not for girls, apparently. He didn't make even the pretense of passing it off to her.

?I gave him a strong word. Should be settled.? It didn't seem that he was feeding her a metaphor. His knuckles looked the same, unmarked by breaking a nose. He took another inhale, but his exhale broke under the pain of expanding his ribs more fully with that breath.

He didn?t offer her the joint and neither did she ask. Grace tended not to partake unless the situation called for it - she was so small, her metabolism so fast that whatever she did had a tendency to hit her bloodstream all at once and leave her on the floor. She?d only finally shook the day?s hangover for good in the last hour or so, and she wasn?t in any hurry to repeat the experience.

While he smoked, she worked supple fingers over his scalp, down the back of his neck. She had a pretty good idea how much pain he was in, and that was the primary reason she?d offered him the retreat to her place. Around his uncle and his boys, he would have to maintain a certain amount of bravado, his position required it. If everybody saw him come over here where everybody knew Grace lived alone for the time being, his reputation would be safe in the hands of gossiping women and nudges from the blokes. Safe behind the walls of this RV with her, he could rest and recover and no one would know the difference.

Eventually her fingers had woven their way down his neck onto his shoulders. Her touch was gentle, not a massage so much as an attempt to further soothe and relax him, to lull the physical pain away with physical comfort. She nodded. ?Good. I don?t trust that guy. He set you up.?

?He was just there. Cole was doing whatever the **** Cole does.? There was a dismissive brush of his hand through the air that held the joint. He slouched deeper in his seat, angling his head up in her direction with a line a smoke pushed out the corner of his mouth. ?Thought maybe it could all go away if I set him straight. **** got the message, I guess.? Tommy was his own special case of screwed up. He was at the bottom, fighting to keep his head just above the water line.

?There,? he urged when her thumbs found a knotted cross point between his shoulder blades. He sucked in a breath without smoke and leaned forward, granting her better access to him. Her fingers were like goddamn dancers, kneeling along his spots until the muscle had to relent.

Grace held her tongue at first, not contradicting him. She nodded when he spoke of setting ?the ****? straight: she didn't know exactly whether he meant Cole or Tommy, but it didn't much matter. Giving him a dim smile when he met her gaze, the girl confined herself to rubbing his shoulders.

When she found the spot that made him ask for more, Grace dug in with her knuckles, increasing the pressure. He leaned forward, and there was her opening. ?When you spend a lot of your time watching fights,? she began, ?the fights themselves get boring and predictable. Even when it's not a formal match, the same formulas still apply. One person does this, the other does that...you can bet money on what the next six moves will be if you pay attention.

?When you get bored of watching the fights, sometimes you start watching the people around the fight instead. You get to where you know what their body language means too, especially when it's an unplanned fight and you're a little girl nobody's paying much attention to.? Grace cleared her throat gently. ?If you ignore everything else I ever say, hear me now, Josh: Tommy knew what Cole was about to do. He parked in that particular place at that particular angle for a reason. I would stake every dollar I have that he signaled Cole in advance. Watch out for him, is all I'm saying. He's not on your side.?

?You're putting your mouth to a lot of use, you know that?? It wasn't clear if what he was saying was a threat or a harsh flirtation, he rested his joint off the edge of the nearest item that he could, turning his head to look at her, ?Not for you to worry your pretty little head about.? His hands hooked until the leather underbelly of his belt, the metal slapped against itself as he opened the latch and left the front of his pants half undone.

His body eased back in the chair, his right hand hooking the glass of water for another lazy swallow. For one moment his blue eyes checked hers. Tommy. That **** was settled, it was fine. The **** would set it all right in the morning. He didn't need to hear about it anymore.

Somewhere, **** was settled without fists.

She knew better than to expect anything less than an offhand dismissal, of course; she even could have predicted that last line he spoke, word for word. Even so, she'd made her point--Grace didn't need him to acknowledge what he'd heard, only needed him to hear it. She'd done her part and resolved to let it go. It wasn't so much the setup for an I told you so as it was the prevention of a future why didn't you say something.

The girl fell silent, working at the knot until he leaned back, at which her hands released him. She stepped away from him then, went into the kitchen again for a small glass he could use as an ashtray. Grace set it by his elbow on her way to the alcove that served as her room, where her phone was plugged in. She lifted the device and scrolled through its contents, changing playlists to something else.

?Put on some real tunes,? he said it as she scrolled through her phone. His head rolled to one side, ?Something from one of the boys. Something Sinatra or Miles Davis.? He must have been feeling better. He must have been nearly high as a kite, because he didn't wince or show the pretense of it when his body weight shifted from one side or the other. The world floated enough that he didn't feel the edges.

?Jenny tell you who you're gonna room with?? His throat bobbed with another swallow of water supplied by his left hand. He watched her, measuring her little actions.

?Got any other problems I need to know about?? He waved his phone to make a point, but mostly he judged her reaction to him.

?Nobody yet, mostly because of you, I think.? She gave a piece of a smile, the outer edge of the right side of her mouth curling up slightly as she changed from scrolling through the playlists to searching for the artist. Grace didn?t have a lot of Frank in her repertoire, but there was some, and she did have some Miles and Sammy as well. She switched over to the archive of songs she used mostly with her older clients, queued it up on shuffle and set the phone down again.

Fingers dragged through crinkled purple waves, pulling them back from her face and up off her neck a moment, only to release and let them spill all over her shoulders once more. Brows came together at his second question as she worked out his meaning. The stylist shrugged, then shook her head. ?Just Henry. Do you want something to eat??

?That's better,? he seemed to ease when something he knew came on. She was at a distance from him, asking about food after he'd undone his pants. He considered that a moment, balancing whether or not she was sending a message or trying to be considerate. He coughed to clear his throat, the point of his canines showing when he drew back his lips in a grimace.

?Soup?s good.? Whether he liked soup or if it was his comfort food was hard to discern at that point. He requested it often enough and she had been tending to him only in his half broken state. Under his shirt bloomed purple and red bruises, crawling the curve of his waist like a tattoo.

It might have been instinct born of trauma, to put distance between herself and the sudden harsh edge that had entered his tone. The sudden way he'd unbuckled his belt had several connotations, and history had taught her that not all of them were good. Whatever it was, she didn't appear to be exhibiting fear now, her posture relaxed where she'd leaned against the wall nook to await his answer.

Her lips twitched like she was thinking about arguing when he called her ?old people stuff? list better, but she didn't comment on it. The tension in his shoulders seemed to give more than it had previously, in any event, and he'd made it quite clear what he thought of even informed opinions. And anyway, it was a dumb thing to start a fight about. She held her tongue.

The request for food lifted her away from the wall, bare feet carrying her back down the short hallway past the exit into the kitchen. She crossed behind him without touching him, and pulled open the cabinet the soup stocks were in to see what she had available. ?Do you have a particular preference?? She asked with a quick glance back over her shoulder. Not the tomato, obviously. ?I can do chicken and rice, a potato and ham chowder thing, or broccoli cheese.?

?Chicken and rice,? he sounded offhand about it, one hand swept to his forehead to rub an unmentioned headache away. There was a thin swear under his breath before he moved to take the Advil or whatever she'd put on the table earlier. He picked up his phone to swipe through the images, ?Johnny wants to know if you're cutting his hair tomorrow?? He said it like a question, but also like it annoyed him to ask.

His blue eyes went to her, half squinting as he reached for the joint. The cherry was dead so he set to relighting it, the metal crank of his lighter grinding two to three times before there was success. His phone buzzed again, and he clicked out a message but didn't say anything about it. Silas or Sonny or Dave or somebody.

Selecting the appropriate containers from the shelf based on his selection, Grace set them on the counter and then pulled a saucepan from one of the lower cabinets. Setting it on the eye of the stove, she opened the cans and dumped them in, then retreated to the refrigerator to get fresher ingredients to add to it. Rotisserie chicken, some leftover white rice, fresh herbs. Her arms full, she laid them out on the counter and, after she?d washed her hands, began tearing chicken off the bone with her fingers to add to the soup.

Confused at first, she turned to face Josh with a chicken leg in one hand, the piece she?d torn off of it in the other. ?Tomo---oh. Right.? Recalling the overly eager look on the man?s face earlier, the way he?d stepped towards her, the stylist considered it and shrugged. ?Dunno. Am I? M?next day off is Thursday, I was plannin? on having a Camp Day then. I can text him, I guess?? She trailed off, recalling that his was one of the numbers Josh had put in her phone, signalling him as someone who mattered. The expectant look on her face suggested that she?d make an exception for Johnny only if Josh asked her to.

?Just let it be Thursday.? It wasn?t like the **** had never gotten his hair cut before.

Sitting where he was, a tiredness began to creep into him. He had felt that so long as he moved or was doing something that he couldn?t get too sore or too tired. Sharks kept swimming, according to some documentary he saw as a kid, to keep breathing or they would die. That was how he felt. He needed to eat or smoke, **** or fight, he needed to keep doing something. Sitting there, waiting for a meal with nothing hanging over his head was exhausting. Maybe more than anything else.

He realized, then, that his head bobbed and he was startled from the unexpected dusk-induced nap that had taken him. He looked immediately for the joint and saw it had dwindled down into nothing. He pinched the end of it, anyway, twisting it off and tucking it into the pack of cigarettes. One hand swiped at his mouth, which felt so uncomfortably dry that he immediately reached for his glass of water.

It didn?t take very long to finish warming and fixing the soup. Grace ladled two servings into bowls, snagged a bottle of juice from the fridge and carried all three to the table. She set a bowl with a spoon already in it down in front of Josh and then set the other at the place next to him, sitting down in the adjacent chair a moment later. Without thinking about it, she lifted her legs to cross underneath her on the chair?s seat, and twisted the cap off the bottle. It was cranberry juice, she set it on the table between them. Her right elbow was within inches of his left.

?Eat as much of it as you can this time. It?ll help you heal,? she advised, and though it wasn?t exactly maternal, it was definitely in a tone of consideration and care. Whatever weirdness there had been had apparently evaporated. Lifting her spoon, Grace glanced over at the bunk beds, then back to Josh, assessing. ?...I?ll put sheets on the lower bed for now. Save you having to climb the ladder.?

Grace Low

Date: 2017-09-10 13:13 EST
Perhaps there should have been weirdness. Shouldn?t an aggressive man like him say something, insist or push his status to get what he wanted? Josh had relented like she'd swatted a fly. Maybe he had done his duties, had checked that box which said ?virile man? and now there was a reason not to be. He dropped his guard with her, enough to show that he was hurting but not enough to lose the impression that he was an immortal with a hard on, eating bullets for breakfast. Maybe sleeping on the bottom bunk after chicken soup could be enough.

He was hungrier than he thought, and quietly appreciated that she hadn?t just opened a **** can to make the soup. People were lazy, well, women were lazy. He expected Ezra to open up a can but he?d seen the other women do it. Maybe it was messed up that it made him lose respect for them, but he did. The way he saw it, that was part of their job. They maintained the home. If they weren?t doing that then? what? Was the laundry just spotless or something? Everyone had a weight to pull and sometimes he thought women figured if their ass was tight enough, if they were Megan Fox hot, that they could do whatever while the men put themselves into early graves.

The inner conversation consumed him while he ate, occasionally shifting when his weight seemed to make part of his ribs ache. On the last bit he leaned back, mouthing the spoon and then dropping it on the table with the same sense of accomplishment one might have after downing a shot. His lips threatened to smile, like they were learning how to do that without as much salt.

Grace ate her soup in relative silence but for the occasional scrape of spoon against bowl. She couldn?t have known the tenor of Josh?s thoughts but neither did she ask, noting only the way he seemed to relax and regain color as he finished his soup. ?There?s some left if you?re still hungry,? she said as his spoon landed on the table between with a soft clatter. It pleased her to see him eat -- it was the single best thing to make him heal faster, but she knew first hand how hard it was to want to eat when your ribs were cracked.

Josh started to smile and Grace finished the expression, her lips curving in a grin that was both relief that he?d eaten well and relief that he?d found the soup palatable. ?I should put more arnica on your ribs, too. I?m sure the bruises have come in, now.?

?It?s fine,? he assured her, his eyes going toward that lower bunk and then back to her, ?I?m worried more about where I?m going to sleep than armic? or whatever.? The blunt had done its job of keeping his muscles at ease. In a way, that did as much as a muscle relaxer to help his body heal. He wasn?t so wound up, blood moved from the vessels, offering him ease.

He propped one ankle on his knee, mostly because bending over made him feel nauseated. He hooked the laces of his shoe with two fingers and began to undo them. His shoe came loose and then dropped onto the floor. It wasn?t long after that his other shoe followed shoe, thunking on the floor before the blade of his socked foot nudged them away.

Grace unfolded her lithe little legs, getting to her feet. She gathered up both bowls and the spoons, carrying them into the kitchen and setting them into the sink to deal with later. Doubling back down the narrow hallway, the little dancer pulled a spare set of sheets from a set of drawers once she?d undone the safety latch, and within a few minutes? time she had the bottom bunk made up.

Climbing the short ladder most of the way, the hem of her sundress revealed the backs of her thighs, perhaps even offering a glimpse or two of her ass as she leaned across her own bed to tug the ends of one of the quilts she used as a blanket out from under the mattress, gathering it up to her chest. At one point she balanced precariously on one leg, the other extended a little ways behind her to help her reach further without toppling over.

Once she had it in hand, the little stylist made her way carefully down a few steps, tossing the blanket down onto the bed below. She snagged a couple of the pillows and did the same, transferring them to the lower bunk before she climbed all the way back down to the second to last step and hopped down from there, her skirt billowing out and then settling.

He couldn?t be moved from the seat, and at times it seemed the way he regarded her was too thin to notice a flash of thighs, or the way a woman could be sexy when she was looking after a man. People didn?t like to talk about that. Maybe because being servile was just repulsive and the world only existed for leaders. Even so, her thighs caught his glance, and maybe her eyes were fast enough to notice that he noticed.

He stayed at bay in the seat he occupied, cool and seemingly unaware of her. Once the last touch of the bedding was made he grunted, pushing to his feet with an elbow to the top of his chair. His breath came and went, heavy, and he sat on the bottom bunk before the bedding had completely settled. ?Thanks.?

The admission was a quiet, unspoken one. He wasn?t...expecting her to sleep next to him. The belief that they were doing rounds was established, and at her place, there was less of a need for her presence. The air didn?t need the scent of sex. She could sleep separate, and he wasn?t asking.

She wasn?t particularly trying to be sexy, or garner his attention. If she noticed him noticing, she didn?t comment on it or draw attention. Grace was ticking off a set of boxes of her own, running down a checklist of things she had to do to be ?the girlfriend?. The fact that it apparently didn?t include yet another round after dinner, if anything, was kind of a relief.

Sure, it felt weird. But still.

Shrugging, the girl smiled inwardly at the single word he?d uttered, keeping her reaction to it small and informal. ?S?the job description, yea?? She asked, glancing over her shoulder at the little alcove she?d set her phone on. ?Want me to turn the music off?? Grace wasn?t tired again yet, despite how long the day had worn on. She wasn?t necessarily planning on going to bed, with him or otherwise.

?No, it?s finally sounding good.? He undid his pants, but it felt clinical, enough that he recounted one of the few doctor visits he had received. The thought was shoved away, somewhere behind two hundred other things he would much rather think about.

He sank into a sitting position at the edge of the bunk bed, but found the struggle to take off his shirt was too much. Whatever. He could sleep with it on. His hat was not far off, kept safe somewhere on the table top. The sandpaper side of his face was given a scratch before he looked back at her. She didn?t look tired, she looked like she was trying to decide just what she would do next now that he was still there and still awake.

Maybe he should have had more soup. Instead, he offered, ?You could turn down the volume, if you wanted.?

What little affection and tenderness had seemed to be developing between them since the run in with Cole had apparently evaporated here. Gone were the little kisses, the touches that weren?t strictly necessary. All pretense of intimacy appeared to have fled as soon as there wasn?t an audience. Grace watched him struggle with the garments without attempting to intervene -- he had no trouble telling her what to do when he wanted it done, after all. She was quiet, mulling over the bizarre nature of their ?relationship? -- more business than personal-- until he?d given up. ?I can help with that, y?know,? she tipped her chin towards him to indicate what she meant. ?You don?t have to sleep in your clothes -- it might be hard, but I swear I can control m?self.?

She gave a dim smile. It was a half-hearted attempt at a joke, to alleviate the awkward position of things.

Glancing back over her shoulder at the phone, she shrugged. ?Nah, it can stay if you like it.? Grace was just waiting for him to lay down, or otherwise signal that he didn?t need her attention anymore, seeing as he didn?t seem to want it.

?I need help. Please just.. Help.? He didn?t like saying it. The sound of his voice was not unlike the sound of a general, meekly admitting that the war was a lost cause. His elbows dropped to his knees and his eyes, puddles of blue, measured her to see what her level of sympathy would be. Perhaps she would laugh. Perhaps the laugh would be in her eyes. He could handle it if the laugh was there. It was the sound of being laughed at that drove his senses up the wall.

There was an opportunity to tease her, to tell her that the only one asking her to control herself was her. Josh resisted, though. The cheer of the day was gone, eclipsed by the hurt of his ribs and the red-blue flower bruises that grew over his side and under the kidney.

Grace moved towards him again. There was no laughter, either in her eyes or on her lips, only sympathy for how much she knew it had to hurt. Standing just to the left of him, she caught the back of his shirt in her hands and gently drew it up the length of his spine. Gathering the fabric in one hand near the bottom of his shoulder blades, she used the other to work it carefully over the rounded cusp of one shoulder first, then his head, then the other shoulder. Easing it off his arms with a little tug, she shifted to stand in front of him and then sank to her knees.

Eyeing the bruising along his ribs, her lips pursed. ?Needs more arnica,? she said under her breath, leaning forward at the waist to slide her hands over his hips, underneath the fabric of his pants, her fingers caught in the space between denim and the cotton of his boxers. ?Y?gotta lay back.?

?Arnica, weed and sleep and then? maybe.? There?s a salty edge in his voice, but it wasn?t for her. It was for the world, the way it had wronged him in a way that was expected. He was glad his shirt was gone, even more glad that he didn?t have to ask her to do that like a little bitch. His throat made a grinding noise as he leaned back on his elbows, his hips lifting enough for her to easily move the cloth.

He couldn?t make the same sexual overture as he had before. There was just too much pain in being leaned back the way he was, like someone was putting an iron to him periodically. He felt the best when he was frozen like some spooked-as-**** rabbit. He was a five o?clock shadow trying not to be cynical. Everyone was cynical when they hurt.

As soon as he?d taken the weight off his lower half, Grace tugged the jeans down, clearing the angled edges of his pelvis. She leaned back in her kneeling position to slide them the rest of the way off his legs, ultimately reaching down with first the one hand and then the other to clear both of his feet. She winced subtly when he made that reflexive noise of pain, but didn?t let it stop her at her work.


Josh didn?t say or do anything particularly suggestive in that moment, but the sexual overtone was there as she knelt between his knees with him undressed but for his boxers, and her in little more than a short shift. Her hands rested lightly on his thighs as she looked up at him thoughtfully.

Their eyes stayed with one another. He was having to look down his chest to see her, not just seeing her hands perched on his thighs but feeling the soft, distant warmth of them that was greater than his own skin. Josh knew how to hold a gaze without it becoming a contest. His eyes never strayed from hers, but would jump their focus from one to the other as if to compare the color of them or figure out the words she wasn?t saying when she looked at him like that.

?I?d ask you if this is gonna feel better tomorrow morning, but I already know.? He pushed out an exhale, and though there was no rasp in his throat, there was a tension in the air leaving him, as if it had been strangled out from the bruises in his side.

?In my experience, tomorrow?s the worst of it, the day after is when it starts to get better.? Her fingernails curled gently into his thighs, pulling at the muscles hard enough to cause the sensation of friction without being sharp enough to actually scratch. Painting the skin in little pink lines, Grace leaned forward then, sliding her hands back up his legs to the waist.

Her thumbs snagging on the forward edge of his hipbones, she traced the lines there, following the ridge they made just underneath the skin. Her body was shifted forward then at an angle, loose strands of hair still wavy from the earlier braid tickling like spiderwebs at his knees. One hand moved from his waist over the flat of his belly.

?Aren't you full of good news.? Not that it was a surprise, it was likely she said something he already knew. At first he thought she was preparing to climb to her feet but her hands stayed, they dug in like a cat. She inched forward, the core of being following where her hands begin to take her, in closer to him.

The trace of her finger over his hip and the hesitation over his body caused his eyes to narrow on her. She was cat-like in that moment, from the kneading of her fingers to the way she slowly tracked ahead, as if waiting for a cue to burst into action. Josh lifted his head by the chin, which made it seem as if he was standing above her and looking down. He wanted her to know she was just a kitten, about to seize a piece of string and not the person who dangled it.

?Go ahead.? He said it like they were playing chicken and he wasn't going to blink. A few scars said that maybe he should have.

?Aren?t I?? The lift of her brows mimicked the arch tone of voice she used, though the twitching at the corners of her full, pouted lips suggested she was teasing. The atmosphere between them had shifted again, from affectionate to businesslike to something else now, something more charged with tension.

It wasn?t the bad kind of tension though, the kind that read as hostile and made her want to shut down, to retreat and disappear. The way the muscles in her belly tightened now, the nervous flutter like butterfly wings in her stomach, it wasn?t unpleasant. Grace swallowed, the soft pink tip of her tongue making a fleeting appearance as it grazed her bottom lip. She was catlike in that she was reading the situation, her fingers decoding the twisting of muscles like Braille.

He didn?t blink and neither did she, but some part of her wanted to. She was just a kitten, a fierce one but no less small and delicate for her leonine spirit, and she?d gone from being slapped down by a mongrel to swimming with sharks. The terrain was alien for all its familiar elements, and instinct alone helped her navigate.

Permission--instruction, maybe-- came, and though her throat went dry, she smiled. ?Y?sure? I don?t want you to hurt more??

?It?s as good as I?m gonna feel for days,? he offered, as if the act was a black spot, a death kiss goodbye. When tomorrow came there would be an ache throughout his body, maybe an ache like no other he had experienced. At least in this moment he was high enough, dancing on the border of a marijuana hummm, that enjoying himself seemed like a possible outcome.

?You been through a round or two,? it was talk about her purity, about the fact she?d known a man before. ?What?s this hesitation about?? Or maybe he was talking about the fact that there were already spent condoms in the trash can and that her body already knew him. What was the hesitancy? Was it esteem or was it a general dislike she had to swallow down for it to be considered?

She seemed fairly comfortable there, despite the potential vulnerability of the position. Her knees spread far enough to distribute her weight evenly, her elbows coming to rest lightly on his knees. It wasn?t innocence: she knew what he wanted. It wasn?t modesty or a sense of propriety, either: her posture didn?t give the impression that she was self conscious or shy. Her lips quirked at the way he?d worded it, and whether he was commenting on their recent past together or hers exclusively, vivid green eyes were lit with a kind of amused, dark humor. ?...Believe it or not, I know what it is being kicked in the ribs, too. I know how much it hurt me, and how little I felt like doing anything else.?

He seemed intent though, and she wouldn?t put him off again. Her hands stretched out anew, fingers curling into the hipbones and then underneath the waistband of his boxers.

?If that?s all it is,? his weight shifted to his left shoulder so his right hand could catch the one that had slid under his boxers, ?That?s fine.? Maybe the excuse to not do it had to rest on her. It couldn?t be that there was enough pain in the universe to put off his enjoyment. The touch of his fingers was a hard pressure, five points of contact pushing into her skin.

?We got the morning.? Leave it to Josh to be the one that was reassuring her about it.

It mattered, though, this little test: proof that no matter what the ?official? story was, it wasn?t Grace who had proved unwilling. Her fingers uncurled, relaxing the moment he started to push her away. She was ready to take whatever perceived public blame there might have been so long as Josh couldn?t hold it against her personally. Her hands relaxed and slipped away, retreating back down his legs to mid thigh. She bent forward at the waist, her head bowing as she pressed a light kiss there near her thumb.

Then the pressure increased subtly as she transferred her weight onto her hands, bringing her knees in and then up so she could stand. Once the little dancer was on her feet, she brushed out her skirt, stepping out of the triangle her body made to his spread knees. ?Y?want me to leave you alone, then?? In the background, Sinatra played on.

?Didn?t say that, Kitten,? his chin followed her and then finally dropped. They looked at each other then, for the first time since he got on that bed, as equals. He just looked at her, and though there had been no confession, no wince of pain or tear shed, it seemed to be as if his eyes said that he saw her, that he needed her to come in close to him. His right knee came in more directly, the heel of his foot pushing into the ground so that he scooted further back.

In all honesty, it had the grace and grunts of an old man trying to get comfortable. Josh twisted his body, aligning it with the bed. She couldn?t see it, but the taxi driver tattoo of DeNiro pointing a gun was marked up on his back. It was a lotta ink, but it was the sort of ink you forgot about ?cause the mirror never reminded you about it. It was the sort of ink everyone else got to remember all the time and then, sometimes, a picture would come around and show up that truth of you that had seemed to be forgotten.

?I got to sleep, maybe you know how to tuck in a man that?s hurting.? She?d claimed the knowledge before, he just called on her for it.

Kitten. It wasn't a bad name, as far as names went. Grace stood aside, watching as he slowly repositioned himself to lay flat on the bed. She knew better than to try to help in that moment, waiting it out until he was mostly settled.

Her eyes watched his face. She had the sense, then, that she'd leveled up in some way, that--like the video games she'd sometimes watched the boys play, she'd reached the end of one board and moved past it. Things had changed, subtly, or at least they had for right now.

Grace gave him a faint smile. ?Never tucked one in that was mine before. I suspect the procedure?s a bit different.? She hesitated only a handful of seconds before she gathered her skirt up in her hands and lifted the dress up off her body. Laying it aside on the top bunk, she crawled in beside him in her underwear, a pair of pale green panties made of some kind of stretchy lace material.

Josh had Robert DeNiro on his back, sneer cocked and gun out, demanding attention. Grace had scars that were old but still pink, lines dividing her skin into continents.

?Better be.? He didn?t shift too much to accommodate her. They were still new to each other, but it was easy to say that his stillness must have come from the ache he was experiencing. That didn?t mean his arm didn?t lift, giving her access to meet up with his side that wasn?t covered with the blushed red cloud of bruises from before. His eyelids were low, as if they were a curtain that hadn?t decided whether or not to close all the way.

His voice was so tired, it began to have the soft ease of sleep talk in it, as if being drunk on exhaustion, ?You?re not half bad.? He had a way of using backhanded compliments. He had a way of sounding, when he was tired, that it would have been okay to just keep sleeping.

Meet up with him she did, crawling across the relatively narrow mattress until she was right up against him. Grace stretched out on her side, facing him, her body pressed lightly against the unbattered stretch of ribs. With his outstretched arm underneath her neck, she tucked the fingers of her lower hand underneath that, curling lightly into the bicep. The other hand splayed flat on his chest for a moment, only to restart the lazy swirl of circles she?d drawn across it earlier in the day to soothe him.
Sleep-edged words brought a smile to full lips, a quick flutter to thick lashes. ?Yeah? You?re pretty okay, yourself.?


?It?s gonna work out.? Maybe it was half a dream that was talking to her, or maybe she had misheard him. The phrase seemed to rise from nowhere with a tone so soft that he must have been reassuring her. Or himself. His head turned away from her and his back arched fractionally in an effort to get more comfortable. One of his knees bent up, and then it seemed as if he had found it, finally found a place of rest. His breathing became quiet and, moment by moment, a long draw that occasionally cracked under healing.

It was awhile before Grace joined him in slumber. Curled up beside him, she drew patterns on his skin until his breathing slowed to a mostly peaceful rhythm, writing words--song lyrics-- in the invisible ink of her fingerprints. Sinatra and the rest of the Rat Pack took turns crooning in the background, her playlist repeating itself when it ran out of new material.

Her mind raced even though her body was still, her thoughts tumbling together in a mad rush of half formed sentences that all seemed to begin with What if. In the end, long after he?d drifted off and in the last moments before she followed, Grace nodded, pressing a soft kiss to his shoulder. ?...Hope so.?

Grace Low

Date: 2017-12-04 12:47 EST
The day after his ribs had been broken was the worst, but after a few more there were signs that the pain was beginning to ease. Josh didn?t grip her as tightly, his breath came more smoothly. Grace didn?t have to be the reason why he wasn?t out late or partaking in certain activities. The return of his health called for his dependence on her to recede and it seemed, at first, that they would drift back into the role of business partners whose business it was to date, just like Silas instructed. Then he would kiss her, a kiss that came in private moments that no one could have seen. They were for her, those kisses.

Thursday. The day for haircuts, the day where almost every member of camp would sit in her chair, babbling at her or trying to measure her up. Josh had warned her about it, making it clear that she would have to handle the situation without him. He and his Uncle needed to go meet up with a few of the elders to discuss business. Maybe Silas was thinking Josh was good for running things. He didn?t know, and whatever other details there were about that weren?t ones that he was sharing. He just tugged his fedora on and gave her a kiss on the cheek, the one she had come to know was something he did when he felt they might be seen.

As Josh regained his strength, the pattern of their days together came gradually more clear. There was the way they greeted one another in public, the way she?d angle her cheek up into his kiss, the way her hand slid over the angle of his hip for a gentle squeeze in return. It was good to see the color return to his cheeks, to see his steps less arduous, even though it meant less time they spent together. There were moments, though, when no one watched, moments when the bond that his injury had jumpstarted between them became clear.

The warning was met with a nod and the kind of smile that she bit down on the inside of her cheek to conceal. She knew how these things worked, perhaps better even than he. She knew the chattiness of hair salons as surely as she knew the chattiness of gypsies, She knew that the relationship between herself and Josh, though firmly established over the last two weeks, was still novel, still warranted curiosity, particularly given his priority status. So, too, had the way she?d evicted Kate become something of legend already, and this would be the first opportunity most any of them had had for a one on one audience with her.

Grace had braced herself accordingly already. ?Keep your eyes open,? she said to him as she tilted her cheek into his parting kiss, and it was affectionate. It stood for good luck, and have a good day, and maybe even I?ll miss you.

Josh smiled and looked down at her, but his eyes moved from her eyes to her mouth, where he heard the words she wasn?t saying. Bending his index finger, he ran the knuckle of it down the bridge of her nose, tapping the end of it and smiling before he turned to leave. She didn?t have much time between interactions, it sounded as if Josh was caught in conversation outside the door. The sounds were familiar, ones that were becoming as routine as the way he kissed her cheek.

Seconds later, ?Hello?? The first appointment of the day said more than it being a man who needed a haircut. He was a man that was strangely separated from Josh, the unmistakeable ox who kept his dirty blond-brown hair short, anyway. Sonny smiled when he saw her. His smile as sheepish and his hands looking like he desperately wished there was something to fidget with.

?Is now okay??

Grace wrinkled her nose, scrunching it up in a kittenish expression that was exaggerated by the vivid brilliance of wide, jewel-green eyes. A smile lingered in the corners of her mouth as she pulled her shears from the disinfectant bath, wiping them on the towel she?d laid out on the kitchen counter.

The kitchen had been turned into a makeshift salon. She had a chair in the middle of the floor near the counter, just to the right of the sink. The tools of her trade were lined up on the counter in neat, organized rows. There were a couple of stacks of towels in various sizes piled up on the opposite side of the sink, and beyond that her phone had been attached to a speaker so she could play some music.

Looking up as Sonny stuck his head in the door, the little stylist nodded, her smile spreading back out to greet him. ?F?course. You?re smart to get in first before everybody else figures out he?s left,? she laughed, that high pitched, clear giggle that seemed to define her despite the tragedy that shrouded her shoulders. ?Come on in an? have a seat.?

?Yeah, I mean, not sure what to do with myself when he?s gone.? Sonny?s smile remained sheepish. The man had learned a long time ago that his size could be a problem, so he made additional efforts not to seem imposing or aggressive. That had never been his style, anyway.

Stepping up to the chair situated in the kitchen, he sized it up before turning around and sinking into the chair, ?So this is something you did as a job, right?? As opposed to hairstylist being what she was appointed to. Perhaps someone like him, with such short hair, was her first customer for a reason. How badly could she possibly do with so little to work with if she was still learning?

Sonny was polite enough that he tried at small conversation, ?Have you gotten settled in with everything? Starting to feel like home?? Many of those details he already knew, if not explicitly.

Sonny was massive, quite literally twice Grace?s size if not more. She was at once relieved that he took such pains to make himself smaller, less fearsome, and at the same time sad for him. In a way, she and Sonny weren?t so different-- each wrongly sized for the world they operated in, each connected to the centripetal force of Josh.

She stood aside, waiting for him to get comfortable in the chair. Once he was down -- it was plenty sturdy enough to accommodate him-- she moved around him to a cabinet, slid her thumb underneath the latch and then opened it, pulling out a black cape made of a plasticky feeling cloth. Returning to his side, she draped it around him and found she could only just close the neck, fitting the velcro together at the very ends of each of its tabs.

Grace giggled, fiddled with it a little more to make sure it was secured, then stepped back, satisfied. ?What kinda music do you want to listen to?? asked the stylist as she moved away to her phone, ready to load one of several playlists depending on his tastes. Her brows rose at his question, laughter spilling from her lips. ?What do you mean did?? Her lips quirked, her expression a mingling of amusement and curiosity. ?Where d?ya think I go most days??

?Oh, the radio is fine. I guess easy listening?? He wasn?t as picky as Josh, who he had seen on several occasions get downright irritated at the music choices people made. Sonny couldn?t fathom that, being that upset over a 3-4 minute interlude that would become something else. Sometimes he liked techno, but he didn?t like to admit it. The music was good for working out to, it was upbeat and energizing and sometimes that?s what he needed for his workouts.

After her question he smiled, ?I don?t try to keep track of you. But most of the time people here do things that they were good at. I?ve just been using my own clippers for the past year or so. It saves on money.? His hair showed it. The length of it was all the same, like a number two guard had been put to it.

?I am a stylist, Sonny,? she said it lightly as she scrolled through the playlists and put on a top forties list, something that played the kind of music you found on the radio. Setting it to shuffle and then to play, she put the phone down, adjusted the volume on the little speaker and then moved back over to him.

Grace lifted her hands to run her fingers through the short, blondish locks, assessing them. ?A master stylist, actually, an? a master color technician too. I?ve been t?school for it and everything.? The angle was awkward, her hands raised higher than she would have liked to do this properly, so she retreated from him. Pulling open a small closet, Grace stooped to drag out a little folding step stool. She opened and locked it as she made her way back to him, then set it on the floor behind the chair.

Stepping up onto it, she again lifted her hands to run her fingers through her hair. Satisfied this time, she spent a couple of minutes playing with it, learning the angle of its fall. ?I work at a salon in town charging gorgers extravagantly for m?services,? she smirked, ?so to you it?s still free. You?ve not done a bad job here, but I can make it better.? Her smirk spread into a grin. ?Jenny?ll like it.?

?Didn?t know you were actually the thing,? he admitted, but his tone lacked surprise. Maybe he had already heard, or maybe the assortment of tools laid out on the counter had alerted him to this all being much, much more than a hobby for her. He rested in the chair like dead weight, occasionally looking at his phone as if he was expecting a message.

?Who knows what Jenny will like.? They were hot, currently. Sonny and Jenny decided that week to be inseparable. The haircut was a disruption to that, but one she must have cleared because his phone was quiet. Maybe that was also why he picked the early hours. Maybe she was still asleep.

?You taking care of Josh?? Grace wasn?t the only one that had boxes to check.

Once she?d sorted out what she wanted to do with it, Grace cast clear green eyes over her assortment of tools and chose a particular set of shears and a small comb. Gathering both in one hand, she snagged a spray bottle full of water with the other. ?Much as he?ll let me,? she answered lightly. ?Tuck your chin for me, hm? Tip your head down.?

Once he?d done as she asked, Grace used the spray bottle to wet down the back of his hair, and she got to work with her scissors. Their metallic rhythm could be hypnotizing, its whirring a hushed white noise that was strangely soothing. ?I?m settling in fine though, thanks. It?s nice to feel like I?m actually safe, again. Feels like forever since it felt that way.? It wasn?t a lie. She did feel mostly safe, physically.

?Yeah, you got to have family for that.? The door of her trailer opened, allowing in a dark haired figure. Cole. His grey shirt clung to his stomach and chest like the humidity was forcing it to. Seeing that Sonny was still in the barber seat, he nodded and sat at the kitchen table, taking the casual, audience-member seat.

Sonny?s knee bounced as he talked, ?Anyway,? his eyes redirected at Cole, to whom he nodded before looking at Grace?s reflection, ?I?ve been here ever since I can remember. It was always me and Josh. Then there was Cole, about? I don?t know, three years ago?? His eyes shot at the reflection in the mirror as if it was angled to where the men could make eye contact.

?Yeah, something like that.? Cole made an elbow lean to the table, ?Been here a few years, sorting things out.?

Grace worked methodically, moving quickly over Sonny?s head with her shears, occasionally hopping down from her stool to shift its position before climbing up on it again. She glanced up as Cole came in, a brief acknowledgment in the tip of her chin, before her attention slid back to Sonny. ?This way,? she said, gently tipping his head to the right so she could check the angle of the cut before she made it, beginning anew. ?Yeah, he told me he?d known you since you were kids,? she answered.

She turned her back on Cole for the time being, moving around to sort out the front of Sonny?s hair. ?What about Ezra and Michael? They been around long??

?About four years. They came when some things west went sour. It was Ezra, Michael, Jenny and Kaleb. Jenny and me hit it off right away, but it was about a year before Ezra and Michael came around. They were kinda used to the camp they came from and it was hard. Silas hits on the bible a lot, you know.? Sonny said it without saying. It wasn?t that Silas believed, it was how he believed and pushed that belief forward.

Cole pretended to flip through new feeds on his phone, one ankle shoved up under the other as he read. He was like a guard dog that was told to take some time off. What he should do with the time felt uncertain.

Standing on her little step stool to make her taller, Grace was mostly balanced on one foot with the other tucked behind the ankle of the first. She narrowed her eyes critically as she finished the cut, her fingers catching Sonny under the chin. She tilted his face this way and that, appraisingly, surveying her work. She made two more quick snips and declared herself done.

Hopping down off the stool, she pushed it out of her way with her foot. ?Don?t move yet.? She counselled Sonny as she moved back around him, picking up a large natural bristled brush and using it to sweep the little shorn hairs from around his neck before she unfastened the cape that was still caught there. ?Kaleb. Is he still here? I don?t know that name.?

?Yes and no. He?s been out with some of the family.? Sonny said with a shrug, ?Maybe he comes back here in a few months. But he?s not here now.? Families could be close and still fluid. There was a glance over his shoulder, catching the sight of Cole as he tried to look busy. His attention was on Grace, ?Think you have anything for me to eat here??

Maybe she knew it for what it was. Sonny was trying to extend his stay, to prevent her one-on-one with Cole if he could. The ox could pretend to shuffle through that fridge for a commendable amount of time.

Grace laughed easily as she ripped the velcro on the cape free and pulled it off of him, careful to gather it up and then shake it out over the trash can so as not to get any more hair than strictly necessary on the floor. ?Sonny I always have food. There?s plenty in the fridge, help yourself.? She smiled over at him even as she set the cape in the sink and moved across the way to snag the little push broom.

When she was finished cleaning up the mess she?d made, the little stylist dipped her shears in the disinfectant solution and wiped them off again on the towel. At long last her gaze shifted to Cole directly, and it was an act of heroics that kept her expression even, that kept her from sneering. ?Alright, you?re up.?

Cole appeared unaffected, standing up and nodding once to Sonny before he sat in the chair. The communication between him and the ox felt loaded but undefined. If Sonny had wanted to pummel the man into nothing he could have, easily. Yet he went to her refrigerator, behaving as if Cole was anyone else and not a set of knuckles that dug a path into Josh?s kidneys.

?Just a trim, or whatever.? Everyone was compelled to go to Grace. She was free and she was local, and those were all attributes that Silas liked. When Silas said that on Thursday people needed their hair cut? Well, that happened, even if it had occurred last week.

?You haven?t been in camp long.? The statement came like a criticism, It said You?re too new to be important.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-12-04 13:24 EST
?Long enough, I think.? Grace rolled her eyes internally but said nothing. She was grateful to Sonny for finding reason to hang around, and she tried to convey that to him with the way she glanced over at him as she pulled a fresh cape from the cupboard. Fastening it perhaps just a little too snugly about the man?s neck, she pushed his head forward with two fingertips, studying the line of his neck.

Moving away to her phone, she checked for any messages and then switched the playlist over to something more of her own liking, the nineties alternative grunge list. A Stone Temple Pilots song began to play and she set the phone down again, walking back to Cole. Taking up her shears, she adjusted the angle of his head to suit her and began again.

?Yeah? Josh getting around okay?? He was looking at her over his shoulder, up until her hands directed his head and then she worked the shears. Cole knew she couldn?t use them, he knew that no matter how much she wanted to take a stab at him that she couldn?t. His posture, for all purposes, was relaxed. An indiscernible image of a tattoo peeked out from the back of the collar of his shirt.

?You know what?s being said?? He wasn?t looking at her, ?That you?re filler until Silas finds the girl he wants Josh to marry. You?re just someone that?s here for a little while, passing the time until a better option comes along.?

Grace may have fantasized about jamming those shears into the back of his neck, but she refrained, maintaining perfect professionalism as she worked methodically. With a carefully neutral face, she used the spray bottle to tame a section of hair towards the back of his head and moved on. ?Must suck to have Silas care so much as to who Josh marries, when clearly none of the women he chose were intended for you.? She said it lightly, her tone as breezy as though she were discussing the weather.

She caught him by the chin from behind, her ring and pinky fingers spanning his throat, and in that way she pulled his head back with more force than was strictly necessary, though not enough to actually cause him harm. ?And anyway, wounded or not, Josh is twice the man you are. He?s getting around just fine.? Taking a breath, she used the spray bottle again, trimming the next section. ?With Silas,? she added. The ?which you are not? went without saying.

?Aren?t you damaged goods? Just a little place holder to keep him busy before a real girl comes along? You think Silas wants his nephew off with some damaged goods, or do you think he?s looking for the right kinda girl, the one keepin? herself pure.?

The stylist?s brows rose and fell in rapid succession, but there was no one to see it. The line of her smile was fixed, and fake, and there was a hard edge to it. ?Cheap shot, that.? She commented, ?M?not surprised, though. Cheap?s what you seem to be best at.?

?Josh is just a soft-hearted dog, giving too many losers second chances. Tommy walks around like his bullshit isn?t a thing.? There was a shrug of his shoulders, he smiled even though it wasn?t at her, it was just towards the air, ?Me and Josh go back. A little love tap here and there is just how it?s gonna be for a little while. I?m waitin? for him, but he?s not striking.?

There was a look at her, from the corner of his eyes. One that came with a hard smile, ?You sure that boy of yours steps up like you think he does??

Breathing deeply through her nose to keep herself calm, Grace skirted along the side of him, pushing his head only somewhat gently away so she could do the section above his ear. Tests within tests. She?d prepared for this, and the onslaught wasn?t unexpected, but that didn?t mean it didn?t sting. That much more grateful for Sonny?s presence, she took pains not to show it. The girl rolled her eyes, affecting a bravado she didn?t entirely feel. ?You seem pretty preoccupied with my man,? she said with a shrug. ?Maybe that?s why you didn?t need a woman.?

Sonny was starting to key into the conversation. He had, at this point, prepared himself a bowl of soup. It was reheating in the microwave. When the weight of his full attention went to Cole, the two held one another?s gaze for a few seconds. The air felt as if they might break into a brawl, but the two of them had been at this place before. Sonny was giving him a look, the sort of look that asked him if they were really going to have to go there.

Cole felt the shears over the edge of his ear. Even with Sonny?s gaze pressing on him, he spoke, ?Maybe if he took care of things, I wouldn?t have to be so preoccupied. I guess that?s what happens when your uncle is in charge.?

The microwave beeped. Sonny cleared his throat, ?He?s handling things just fine, considering you haven?t been watching his back. A man is only as good as the people with him so if you ask me? you?ve been dragging him down for the last few months.?

Grace cleared her throat and moved around him to the other side. She tipped his head away again, this time in the opposite direction. Much as she may have wanted to cut him, to draw blood, she didn?t. The haircut itself would be perfect, of course, and she?d give him no reason to go to Silas or any other with complaints of her treatment.

Listening to the exchange between the two men, Grace shook her head. ?You really don?t realize the position you?re in, do you?? This was for Cole, though her gaze had lingered for a moment on Sonny.

?I wasn?t asking you.? Cole shot a look at Sonny, who frowned and took his soup out of the microwave. His hip leaned against the counter as he blew on the surface of the chicken and rice soup before spooning out a bite.

Grace turned her eyes from him, but she might have felt the ?oh?? reaction he had to what she said. His head remained, turned in the direction away from her. His hair was black, each hair standing out in contrast against the color of his skin. His shoulders were broader than Josh?s, roped with the kind of muscle that said he put in the sort of effort to have it. That he was a soldier who was preparing for what would happen next.

Finishing off the side, she stepped around one of his knees to complete her work. ?Drop your chin,? she instructed him, using her comb to pull the black hair forward, into his eyes. Sighting the line she wanted, her scissors moved quickly, the metal flashing as it caught the reflection of the overhead lights. A little fringe of hairs fell like acid rain.

She shrugged. ?I?m just a stylist and I?m super new here,? she said it breezily, nonchalant, in a voice so sweet it was practically syrupy. ?What do I know? But you sure seem interested in what I thought, huh?? Shaking her head, Grace made one final cut and stepped back. Moving around to the back, she pulled the velcro apart and slid the cape from his shoulders. ?There, you?re done.?


?Yeah, we?ll see.? His hands gripped the ends of the chair before he pulled himself forward. Sonny was watching him without watching too much. He was maneuvering the spoon around the chicken and rice, his eyes moving to watch Cole when he stood up. There was a moment as if Sonny might throw the soup at him and a fight would begin. No doubt there were hard feelings all around about Josh. Things happened, they always happened, but the way Cole had gotten the jump on Josh had turned against him. Instead of undermining the MacIntosh kid, people had risen to show him support. The fight had been too dirty, it hadn?t made Josh look weak but like a survivor.

?Thanks,? when he said it, he was looking at Sonny. His eyes moved down to the hair clippings on the floor.

The door opened, ?Whoa,? it was Ezra, who seemed to immediately wish he was anywhere BUT that place, at that moment.

There was a weight to the way she?d said it, you?re done. A smile lingered on full lips, but there was no warmth in it and it didn?t make those luminescent eyes sparkle with life. The smile was a knowing one, hard with an edge to it. Fierce. She turned away from him as he stood up, rolling her eyes once as she reached for the push broom.

Her gaze slid to Ezra -- two allies in the room now -- as he entered, and then back to Cole. ?A word of advice, Cole? Stop fighting him. There?ll come a day where you?ll either walk forward with him, or you won?t.? Sweeping the last of the hair into the little dustpan, she gave him her brightest, most polite smile. ?Have a great day, hm? Come on in, Ezra.? The attention shift was deliberate, dismissive. ?Want a beer or somethin?? There?s some soup I think unless Sonny ate it all??

?You think?? Cole cut her a look, but it wasn?t a question. The sound of his voice bordered on a threat. It was enough that Sonny quit chewing his food, anticipating that he might have to do something. Cole took a few steps further away from her. Sonny?s eyes stayed on him, but his spoon moved to scoop up another bite.

?Beer? No, I got to drive in a little bit.? Ezra didn?t mind the pick ups, and he did well to step around Cole, bowing his face to the floor in a way that said he didn?t want any trouble. Ezra was good at that, he kept his head down and his eyes open. Cole wasn?t worried about him and was, in some way, eased by Ezra?s recognition of him.

Cole went out the door. Sonny stared at it, but every thought on his mind was pretty clear. Not that he ever said it. His phone went off and he put down the bowl, punching out a message.

?Jenny got you??

?Yeah.? He didn?t look up, he just kept typing. Occasionally his phone buzzed as there was a response.

Ezra checked with Grace before he sat down, ?You need a break or anything or? ??

She cut him a look but didn?t otherwise respond; Grace had said what she needed to and didn?t intend to be drawn into it further. The way she deliberately turned away from him after that look was a bravado she didn?t entirely feel, but she knew better than to not affect it. There was a tension in her shoulders, squared and rigid, her posture ramrod straight and her breath relatively shallow until the mean one had vacated the premises.

Taking a deep breath, she let it out in a sigh of relief once he?d gone. Her shoulders sagged a little, and truth be told she might have indulged in a beer just then had Ezra taken her up on her offer. She raked her fingers through her hair and gave the remaining men a wan smile as if to apologize for her reaction. Recovering herself a moment later, her real smile found its way onto her face for Ezra. ?Nope, I?m all good. Please,? she gestured the recently vacated chair as she set the push broom aside.

Hesitating only a half a second before she did it, the little stylist dropped to a crouch there at the small pile of clipped hair she?d made, pinched some between her fingers and folded it into a paper towel for safe keeping.

?He?s like that.? Ezra said with a half uncomfortable smile. His hands were on the tops of his thighs in a way that was so purposeful that it was clear he wasn?t sure what to do with them. The tension in the air could have been cut with a knife. He didn?t know everything, but he had kept his head low enough to know a few things.

?It gets like this when folks know Silas is trying to wrap his head around something. Cole?s just always been that way, anyway. Total asshole to you until he knows you?re good. He and Josh have been at it for like? I dunno.? His eyes went to Sonny, ?Couple of weeks??

The Ox shrugged, but also nodded. It was a noncommittal confirmation of what Erza voiced.

?What I?m saying is? he?s the mean one. And like? the mean one isn?t the leader.? But Cole hadn?t figured that part out yet. Ezra wasn?t going to enlighten him. If anything, it was all meant to reassure Grace. It was the story of how Cole never won, that however hard he tried he was not the piece that fit into that slot. That didn?t mean he wasn?t performing some function of the camp. As far as mean ones went? No one left bruises like Cole, and only a few would stare him down when it came to blows.

Sonny rarely did any fighting. Most of the time, it didn?t have to come to that. And with Sonny being as close to Josh as he was? The Ox was like an enormous shield. Sonny had achieved the impossible-- he was the right hand man without being the right hand man.

Grace had moved away while Ezra sat down. She wasn?t looking at him, preoccupied as she was with shaking the hair out of the used capes and folding them over the arm of another chair, retrieving a new one from the pile. She was listening, though, her body language said she was taking in every word he shared despite the lack of eye contact.

When she?d rejoined him in the kitchen, the little stylist shook out the plasticky fabric of the cape and fastened it gently around his neck. She took a moment to wash her hands in the sink and then, shaking the excess water from them, she threaded her supple fingers into the thick shock of dark hair. Of all of Josh?s boys she?d met so far, Ezra was the most conventionally handsome. He was softer, too, with less hard edges, but the things he was saying just now indicated a clear intelligence and keen observation skills. In another life, a different set of circumstances, Grace might have more readily taken to Ezra than she had to Josh. But time and Silas had intervened, cutting off that path forever.

?Yea, but he doesn?t know that. He doesn?t seem to realize that he?s a pawn, being used to mold Josh and not actually to challenge him.? Grace replied to his train of thought, her wide green eyes fixed on Ezra?s hair. Her nails ran gently over his scalp, pulling on the longest strands lightly to check the way they naturally fell. ?You have good hair,? she murmured, slipping her hands away at last. She twisted at the waist to gather her scissors.

?So you?re like? umm?? Without the obvious topic of conversation, Ezra struggled with the small talk. It could have been that Josh?s girl made him nervous. It could have been that a hot girl made him nervous.

A softer, more muted version of her Christmas bells laugh was a musical hum over his shoulder as his sentence trailed off. ?I?m a lot of things, yea. I don?t pretend I?m not a source of high speculation around here, what with everything. What do you want to know??

Grace Low

Date: 2017-12-04 13:52 EST
Ezra was the breed of man likely to outlive all of them. He wanted money, but he wasn?t ambitious. He kept his head down and his mouth shut. He smiled and obeyed orders and didn?t have the heart to try to overthrow anyone. That extended his life expectancy and made him trustworthy. Like everyone else, it was a life he was born into.

What he liked best was that his life hours were up to him. He could be a piece of **** and Josh would eventually ask him for less and less. He could be aggressive and ambitious, just another Cole and Jimmie on the scene, hoping to be the next generation that took up the reins.

Ezra was the supporter, he liked it and, unlike some folks in camp, there was an ease about him. Josh was plagued by awaiting the next ambush. Cole was waiting to perform said ambush. Sonny was a juggernaut they would call on when times were too rocky. If Michael wasn?t so sloppy, he?d be just as valuable as he was. Michael just tended to get too hungover, too careless, and folks in camp had noticed it to the point that he wasn?t always called upon for things.

In another life, Ezra and Grace would have had a quiet love, one mentioned in subtle smiles and numerous text messages. Maybe he knew that. Maybe that?s why his knee bounced. Thing was, Silas ruled the world. Ezra wouldn?t go against that. Maybe Johnny would, maybe he would think family ties could smoothe over the disruption.

He wanted to know everything, but he settled for the sort of question that worked, ?Word is you got someone back home that?s trying to be trouble. Josh didn?t say anything but? yeah. Word is you got someone giving you trouble.? No one was stupid enough to talk about the loss of a child. Even if it wasn't her fault, that sort of topic was bad karma. It followed Grace, though, like she was some sort of shadow which loomed over children. Hard to spin that positively, not when everyone was hoping to have their own. Grace was hot, but was she hot enough to shake off the stigma of a dead babe?

Her touch was gentle as she pressed her fingers to the crown of his head, tipping it down so she could begin with the nape of his neck. Her scissors lifted along with her comb, and the space between them filled with the rhythmic swish of metal on plastic.

The question he settled on was one of the easiest, the most obvious lead in to the thing people wanted to ask but wouldn't. That, or questions about Mason, they were always first or second on people's minds.

Swallowing, she continued at her work. ?Yeah. Some bad things happened at home and I didn't feel safe there anymore, so I married the first outsider who showed me any kindness. It was a mistake. He turned out to be even more violent than what I was running away from.

?What happened to me is because of him. I didn't lose it on me own, I was kicked in the stomach until my ribs broke and?? she trailed off, not saying the thing that no one wanted her to say out loud. It was as much for Sonny's benefit as Ezra?s, though, and maybe Cole?s too even though he wasn't there anymore. She wanted it known that losing the baby wasn't her fault, it wasn't a black mark against her.

?Anyway,? Grace cleared her throat, her fingers reaching past the column of his neck to his jaw, gently lifting it to raise his head. ?Levi--the lawyer? He got me out of it. Spent some time in Aunt Rally?s safe house, an? now I'm here. Me ex still thinks he has some claim, though. He keeps tracking down my cellphone number and showing up wherever I work.? She gave a partial smile. ?I suspect Josh?ll take care of it.?

?From where I hear, he has,? Ezra?s eyes came to her just at the corners and then he looked down to the armrests of the chair. The guy didn?t know where to put his gaze. Seemed it was harder on him to figure out where to look than it was to discuss that Josh had handled the outsider. At least, handled him enough that Jasper wouldn?t be worrying her presence until Josh was out of the picture. Guys like him looked for opportunities and breaking points.

Even if it wasn?t her fault, people whispered. The whisper was a black mark. Ezra figured it wasn?t any of his business, so he didn?t contest her details or try to get to the bones of them. The conversation, like him, rolled along.

?Not that you?re asking,? he said with a smile, ignoring the crisp, cool feel of the blades and the soft slice of her nails against the back of his neck. He swallowed, his eyes forced forward to the void of innocent glances, ?Josh just isn?t the guy you cross, you know? Not with fake promises or accidents or anything.? At that point he smiled, his eyes connecting to Sonny, ?That guy won?t let you forget it.?

Sonny waved his spoon at them, ?I?ve killed men for less.?

This was news to her. Josh had mentioned that he was going to meet Jasper a few days ago, but that had been before the crack to his ribs, and he hadn?t said anything else on the matter since. It was weird and a little disorienting to think that one of the various things Josh had been off doing when he made his trips out of camp was squaring off with her ex-husband, stranger still that he apparently hadn?t even told her about it afterwards.

At the same time, though, there was a measure of reassurance in it. He?d said he would handle it, and apparently he had. Just like he?d said he would get her a new phone and then he did. It spoke to his competence, but also to his consideration. Sure, he?d done it more for himself -- can?t have the embarrassment of some other guy vying for the attentions of his girl, can?t have his girl unaccessible -- but the net result was still that Josh was doing his job as her boyfriend, taking care of her and tending to the things she needed. He wasn?t making a big fuss or production about it, either, he was just getting it done and moving on. Grace found a little smile stealing across her features, one he may have been able to see in the long mirror that was affixed to the wall opposite the sink in the kitchen. ?That?s good to hear.? She said quietly. ?I?m pretty tired of changing phone numbers.?

Moving around to his side, Grace shifted her weight to one leg, her hip resting lightly against the arm of the chair as she reached her arms up to check the length from the top of Ezra?s head. She was twisted at an angle so that only her hip made contact, preventing the pressing of her torso against his arm in a way that would seem like uncomfortably intimate contact. Her eyes narrowed, brows furrowing, as she lifted herself up on her toes for a little more height to reach with her scissors. ?I certainly wouldn?t cross him,? she agreed readily. ?Though I can?t say as I?d be all that upset about it if the jerk tried.? It spoke to her confidence in Josh, and also to how little she cared for the fate of her ex.

Ezra glanced up at her and then looked back at Sonny. He seemed like he had some other joke to tell when the door opened. Silas entered, followed by the distant, sweet scent of a cigar he must have been enjoying earlier.

The family resemblance between Josh and his Uncle was far harder to spot than it had been with Johnny. That was in part because his Uncle had more weight on his frame, softening what might have otherwise been more similar characteristics. His beard was another reason he had a look different from Josh. Still, it was there, mostly in the nose and the way their ears were shaped. Josh might have been taller than Silas, it was hard to tell because his leaner build might have just given the illusion of greater height.

Sonny turned to see Silas and bowed his head at him. Ezra waited for Grace?s scissors to pause so that he could also nod to the Uncle in acknowledgement.

?I see everyone?s been coming around like they should.? Silas took a seat at the kitchen table, stretching to pick up the newspaper, ?It?ll be good to see all the boys looking well-kept.? Silas liked the men to be kept.

Grace wasn?t looking in the direction of the door. She was in the process of moving around Ezra again to the front, to take her place in the space between his knees to finish off the haircut, when the way the RV shifted signalled her that someone was coming. If the ghost of a cigar had not clued her into who it might be, the way the man in her chair?s shoulders stiffened did, and she dropped her hands to her sides, turning to acknowledge him.

?Hello Silas,? she said, ?get you something to drink?? She glanced behind her at Ezra and Sonny, gave a nod and a bit of a smile. ?Yeah. Been a busy day so far. We?ll have this lot lookin? even sharper before you know it.? The song that was playing was interrupted suddenly by a noise her phone had made, an incoming text message or something, but she didn?t move to look at it or respond. That meant it couldn?t have been Josh.

There were plenty of the old guard around, this was just the most important and the one she knew. She might have felt it, Ezra?s desire to smile while also stepping away. Attention was fine, just so long as you didn?t get too much. Sonny? Well, the ox was never cocky, but he also was never worried for some reason. He paid his dues respectfully, bowed his head and was never offensive. Something about him, though, didn?t ever seem concerned. Silas, nor anyone else, ever seemed to lean too hard on the ox.

Sometimes you could feel the history without knowing it. Somewhere, Sonny had paid his dues, and not even Silas was going to bat against it.

?Sharper is good. They should always be trying to get better,? he cracked a smile and then cleared his throat, ?though I could stand to lose a few pounds.? A few being fifty.

Ezra?s knee was bouncing. Sonny finished the soup and placed his bowl in the metal belly of the sink, his spoon making that empty, metal sliding sound as he did so. His arms crossed his chest as he looked at Silas, ?Where?s Josh??

?He?ll be back soon,? Silas reassured him without looking away from his task of opening up the newspaper and leafing through it, ?Boy has a stubborn way about him.?

Silas hadn?t answered her about the drink, so she didn?t step away to get him one. Instead, she turned to Ezra again, stepping into the outer rim of the V made by his bouncing knee. ?Tuck your chin,? murmured Grace, using one fingertip to guide him, and then she combed the hair down in front of his eyes, using the quick, precise application of her scissors to continue the haircut. ?Almost done,? she murmured, working more quickly than before. Maybe she sensed Ezra?s nervous energy. Maybe she just didn?t want to keep Silas waiting.

It was another five minutes before she was done completely, finishing up the final side and then brushing the hair into place to make sure it fell correctly. ?There you go,? she said with a satisfied smile. ?Looks good.? Brushing the shorn hairs from his neck with a natural bristle brush, she unfastened the cape and set him free.

Whatever conversation there might have been between Sonny and Silas, she didn?t interrupt, only hummed along with her music under her breath. Grace was glad for Sonny?s lingering presence, though, and she shot him a grateful glance when her back was turned on the others.

?You trim beards?? He said it absently as he looked over the paper. His hand swiped through the empty air. The question of the drink came back to his mind, but instead he looked at Sonny, ?There any coffee going??

Sonny moved to get it started. There was some fumbling, not much, before he got it going. Sonny didn?t drink coffee, he had to think about where those items were. Josh was the one that used to drink it like water. Lately he?d hit the bottle more than the grinds. He looked at Silas, ?It is the stubborn that survive.?

?Or get killed,? Silas smile at him, unfolding the paper, ?Josh is fine. I know you?re attached at the hip but you can take my word for it. He?s fine.? Even Silas didn?t underestimate Sonny?s friendship with him. Strangers thought of Sonny as a bodyguard without pay, but it was more than that. Sensing that Sonny was still uncomfortable he added, ?You have my word.?

It was the promise that made the ox relent, going about serving Silas what he asked.

In the meantime, Ezra was happy to spring from the stylist?s chair, tipping his head to her as he headed for the door. There was no conversation, just a hasty bowing out of the meeting. Ezra didn?t want to be important enough to be in meetings. He didn?t even want to overhear them.

?Mhm, beards, mustaches and I can do a traditional clean shave, too,? Grace responded promptly. There wasn't any boasting in her tone; it was a simple recitation of her learned skills. She smiled then, wiggling her fingers in a quick parting wave to Ezra before she grabbed the pushbroom, shooting Silas a look that wasn't exactly teasing but certainly lighthearted. ?M?also very skilled with color and braiding, but I don't expect you've a use for that.?

Once she had the space spruced up and the utensils cleaned and sterilized, she gestured the chair for him to have a seat. She was, of course, listening intently to their conversation about Josh, but she did not interject. If there was fear or concern in her eyes, she was careful only to let Sonny see it.

?That?s good.? He said it the way someone said ?good girl? and though it was patronizing, it didn?t seem overtly rude. The sound of his voice had the jab of an elbow without the intent to draw blood. Silas could be like that. Half said things behind his broad, unwavering smile.

?Braiding?? His laugh was hearty and deep, like mercury lingering at the floorboards waiting to be noticed for being strange, for being poison. Silas folded the newspaper over itself with one hand and stood up, catching a mug of coffee from Sonny as he sank into her chair for a trim. ?Josh is managing pretty well, from what I hear.?

It was hard to say what test she was taking, just that she always was.

Grace Low

Date: 2017-12-04 14:12 EST
Grace poured herself a glass of tea from the fridge while Silas got settled, having a long drink from the cup before she set it on the counter. Lacing her fingers together as though in prayer, she flexed her hands suddenly inwards, causing nearly all of the knuckles to pop at once. Shaking her hands out as they came unlaced, the girl floated over to the cabinets to retrieve another clean cape, shook it out and returned to him, fastening it in place around his neck.

His laughter brought out her answering smile even as it unsettled her. For a flicker of a second, she could picture Silas with pastel ?mermaid? hair, his beard braided elaborately with daisies woven into it. The image made her smile more, and she ran her fingers over his scalp to coax the hair back and check the way it fell. If it was strange to her, to touch her boyfriend?s uncle this way, she didn?t show it, her manner as friendly and professional as it would have been had he been a stranger who walked into the salon. When she was satisfied that she knew what she was going to do, Grace lifted her shears and got started.

The boss was talking about Josh again. It didn?t take rocket science to know that he kept bringing his nephew up on purpose, that there was a point to all of this. To promising Sonny that Josh was alright in front of her. To commenting on how he was doing to her directly. The little stylist looked briefly at Sonny, but kept her focus trained mostly on her work. ?Well of course he is,? she answered breezily, the loyal, smitten girlfriend. ?He?s a very capable man.?

?Take this,? he held the cup out to Sonny, who half bowed to take the mug from him and set it at the corner of the counter.

?He is,? the Uncle said with a small note of approval, one of his eyebrows cocking up, ?he had to be to keep on going like he did. That boy, though, he doesn?t play chess much.? Silas cleared his throat. Sonny checked his phone like he needed to keep on looking busy.

?How?s camp been for you so far? You?ve kept your head above water.? He was commenting about the whole situation, with Rachel and Kate. It was all hen gossip and hen problems, but those had a way of spiraling, of becoming everyone?s annoyance if they weren?t handled promptly.

The sound of the man?s voice told her she hadn?t been far off. Tests within tests. Grace smiled just a little, using her comb in tandem with the shears to give Silas a top quality haircut in the most traditional style. She worked smoothly and without interruption, efficient and precise. Rotating around to the side of his head, she pondered the concept of chess.

?I don?t know,? she mused. ?I can?t speak for how often he plays it, but he seems like the type to come out on top--eventually--no matter what game you throw at him.? There was something to be said for the man?s dogged determination. Maybe he wasn?t the most complex person ever, but did he really need to be? Josh seemed to get his aims accomplished -- acquiring the girlfriend, handling Jasper, even getting her a phone despite how much pain he was in -- no matter how ambitious.

He asked her how she was getting on, and Grace worked on trimming the hair just over his ear. ?Oh, Camp?s great,? she said it almost nonchalantly, but there was a note of sincere warmth there. ?But what?s not to love? Family, security, a good job, m?able to be useful around the Camp--? she could have been referring to the haircuts, but she could also just as easily be referring to handling Kate for Jenny, or taking care of Josh while he was injured, ?--and Josh too. I feel pretty fortunate to be here.?

?Fortunate is good, we have a lot to offer. Not everyone sees that right from the get go.? Maybe he was referring to Kate, or the Kates which had come before. He watched Grace occasionally from the corner of his eye, or head on when the moment allowed. Silas didn?t stare, his style was to be offhand, to be falsely casual.

?I like you for the boy. You?re smart, you?re capable, you know what to say.? Silas said with a smile as he looked at her, ?Fine qualities in a woman. You?re no Jenny, though, that?s a woman who is of her own class.? He chuckled, ?No offense, you?re still new here. But I was thinking,? his head tilted for her shears, to make the angle easier, ?I was thinking that you had a wasted potential. That you could be doing more. Does that sound like something to you??

You know what to say. Grace had a feeling it was this quality more than any other he approved of, but she didn?t say so. She continued on at her work, maintaining that same air of faux casual intimacy, chatting like they were old friends just passing the time. The truth of it was a whole lot deeper than that and both knew that the other knew it. Maybe Grace didn?t like to play chess either, but that didn?t mean she didn?t know how.

She took the compliment and its subsequent put down in stride. ?Force of nature, that one,? Grace said of Jenny, sounding genuinely impressed. ?You?re right though, I?m new. Everyone has their part to play.?

The little stylist took a moment to ponder an answer to his latest question as she moved around the other side, brushing the hair at his temples back with her comb before attending to the fine trimming that needed to be done. This had the mark of another test on it, and she needed a few seconds to come up with an answer she thought he was looking for. ?...Depends,? she said carefully, at last. ?I rather feel that Josh is my first priority, and my place is at his side, but there are a lot of hours in the day he might be busy.? It was her way of saying that she was open to hearing what he had to say, but her loyalty to Josh was very well marked and she wouldn?t work against him.

?You have a very fine mouth about you. Josh must be pleased.? Silas looked at her and then sighed, long and slow, ?and I know of your losses, and they are not small. Some people fold and become less when they are tried. Others become more. I believe you?re the sort of woman that has become more.?

Sonny was brought to life with the gesture of his hand. He brought back to Silas the cup of coffee, smiling in a half hearted way. The man reached for it, pushing aside the plastic cape so that he could take a swallow before continuing.

?You see, in politics, there is never any rest. Josh is busy, he?s a good soldier.? Silas was not saying that he was a good leader. It was a kind omission before he continued, ?I wanted the boy to make a deposit and pick up on his own. He?s been very comfortable with Sonny and Ezra and Michael. Someone who gets too codependent ends up dying.?

?But,? he said with a pause, checking his watch, ?I suspect he?ll be back soon. He?s a clever boy.? Or a dead boy.

Her smile was tight but it looked genuine enough. She knew better than to answer questions about her mouth and whether or not Josh was pleased with it, but the lift of her brows seemed to say well, I haven?t had any complaints. She had reached the front of him by that point, and paused in her ministrations as he spoke of her losses.

Twice so far, her life had been marked with unspeakable tragedy, and both times she?d only narrowly escaped through fate, circumstance and maybe good fortune. Her skinny shoulders rose and fell in a narrow shrug. ?Tragedy comes for everyone sooner or later,? she said quietly. ?You either keep moving or it drags you under.?

She stepped out of the way while he drank his coffee, then moved back when he was finished. Grace listened in silence, then raised her scissors to the edge of his beard. ?He?ll be back,? she said it confidently, as though it could end no other way. She smiled. ?You?ll want to keep still for this next bit.?

?Silas,? The door said the name when it was opened. There was Josh, a line of blood at the corner of his mouth, a bag in one hand. With a grunt he tossed it to his Uncle?s feet. It wasn?t much, it wasn?t the sort of money anyone ever went to go die over. His voice was rocky, breaking over the flesh of his healing lungs, ?Is that all??

Uncle never broke, he never faltered. All he ever did was smile at Josh?s return. Sonny put down his mug, but hesitated until Silas waved him on to approach. The ox slung Josh?s arm over his shoulders, feeling the weight of his childhood friend slump weakly against him.

?Oh, well, you know. Some lessons have to be learned the hard way.? He was looking at Grace.

?Hi Baby,? Grace said it softly, looking over her shoulder at him with a warm smile of greeting. Her scissors were poised mid-air just inches from Silas? lower lip, and though the sight of the blood at Josh?s mouth may have caused her wide eyes to widen further, she didn?t say anything about it, and neither did she put those scissors to the use she was suddenly envisioning in her mind.

Swallowing roughly, she turned her attention to Silas, stepped around the bag of money that had also landed at her feet and went back to trimming his mustache. She wouldn?t acknowledge that Josh looked hurt in front of his uncle, but at least she could give Sonny a minute to check him over and see how bad it was.

?Let?s grab a beer,? Sonny said to him, looking at Silas longways to get permission.

?Hey babe,? he cut to Grace, but his eyes went to Sonny when their arms locked like that.

?Drinking this early? That seems a bit reckless. Go ahead, though, and have fun.? Silas waved his hand, under the plastic cape. It looked like a lewd motion that couldn?t be understood, half veiled because of the pseudo cloth.

?Sure, if it turns into a party, we?ll send you the invite.? Josh was keeping her out of it. He hadn?t looked at her much since he entered, he hadn?t fed her lines or opportunity, but what he had seemed to catch was the white of her eyes, the pause of her scissors. No. This was life, and life never gave a man a break. He stepped out like a three-legged race with Sonny. The door yawned like hollow metal, and it was just the two of them.

?What you need to know about men,? Silas began, looking at her through the reflection of the small, kitchen window. It distorted her image, but not so much that he couldn?t meet her blurry eye-contact, ?--is that they need to be challenged in order to survive. If you make life easy? They will be lazy, they will do nothing and they will **** around the whole day. Josh needs to be busy.?

Grace didn?t turn to look at them again, but she kept an ear on their movements until they?d departed. She waited, her glittery green eyes on Silas as he imparted his words of wisdom, her scissors at the ready. When he was finished, she nodded, her tone light. ?I?ll keep that in mind, just in case I ever find myself in a position to be telling any men what to do.? She flashed him a playful smile and then gently touched his chin with a single fingertip. ?Lift your chin for me??

She was quick and precise in grooming the older man?s beard, her mind focused mostly on Josh. Seemed like the ribs had only just barely healed and now he was hurt again already? She had heard more than seen the way Sonny had supported him on the way out, the subtle shift in weight as Sonny more or less held him upright. She was worried, but she also made a point to make a perfect mask of calm on her face, keeping her thoughts concealed.

?Not about you ever telling them, just about you knowing how things work. Josh needs to be busy,? Silas nodded like he was speaking from a book, then his chin jutted up at her command, ?That boy has a hard head. If he?s smart with it then he won?t have to want for much.?

Silas wasn?t looking at her, the angle was too severe to allow for proper eye contact. He continued to speak, ?And what are you wanting for??

The job would have gone easier -- or at least more quickly -- with clippers. But Grace had a point to prove, or at least it felt that way, regarding her precision and skill. She did it the old fashioned way, with comb and scissors and a calculating eye, all the while maintaining the conversation he insisted on carrying. Most men shut up when she stretched their throats like this, all too aware of the razor sharp metal blades that moved like lightning against the Adam?s apple, but it seemed that Silas, too, had a point to prove.

Tests within tests. It was a dance but it was also a game of chicken. She kept at her task, determined not to cut him. ?Oh, the same thing any woman wants,? answered Grace, without batting a lash or letting herself be interrupted in her task. ?A family...eventually.?

?You know you?re a good girl, but you?re not gonna be his girl. I hope you?re not misunderstanding that.? He spoke like two people. The first was someone who was bringing unwanted news to a family, as if expressing that a loved one they had hoped to see had, instead, just died in battle. The second person he sounded like was a cynical harbinger, reminding her that what would be would be, and that the innards of a calf did not predict it would be her.

Cole was an ****, but he was right.

Josh was a soldier, but he was still hers. For now.

Her scissors didn?t slip, much as she may have wanted them to. She didn?t falter or flinch. If there was a flush of color at her throat, Grace would swear it was because the room was warm, that it was the flurry of activity and the heat put off by the coffee maker. Her shrug was nonchalant, her face a mask of perfect decorum as she stepped away from him at last. ?I said eventually. You?re done.?

?Good,? the cape was given a tug, small leaves of hair jumping to the ground in a slow float, ?don?t forget to finish the job.?

MacIntosh

Date: 2017-12-08 14:33 EST
The hours passed slowly.

Her morning had all been spent on the men, who filtered in steadily one after the other like machine parts on a factory assembly line. She got maybe twenty minutes to herself after the last of them had departed, and then it was the women who came in chatty clusters, sitting around the kitchen table, digging through her refrigerator, fiddling with the music selections, gossiping about the women who had not yet arrived. The work got both more and less complicated: the work was more complex but the conversation was considerably easier.

By the time the last of them had finally left to go to dinner, Grace had spent her entire ?day off? on her feet, and she hadn?t eaten since breakfast.

And there weren?t any messages from Josh.

The little stylist cleaned her kitchen and put her tools away. The thought of trudging outside and subjecting herself to even more chatter and mental intrigue felt like the last thing in the world she wanted to deal with despite the gnawing in her stomach. Settling for a piece of string cheese, the girl ate it quickly, turned all the lights off and crawled into bed. It was only 8:30.

Her phone buzzed. The message glowed, ?You up??

Of course. Grace read the message, wondering to herself if he was like? watching for the lights to go off. Switching apps, she brought up the message and typed in a reply. ?Yeah. I was reading.? It explained without specifically addressing why she hadn?t texted him. The request hadn?t been ignored or forgotten.

?I?ll be over in about ten.? With so few words, the idea that he was happy, sad, pissed or whatever, was nearly impossible to tell. Josh wasn?t one to use winky faces or smilies in his texts, which left the words with sparse punctuation left to communicate his intention.

?It?s open.? There was no point in asking over messages. She?d find out where his mind was soon enough. Struggling to push herself upright, the girl sighed, scrubbing her face with her hands and then raking them back over her hair. Weary to the core and not at all enthused about being on her feet again, Grace found herself contemplating whether to put on a pot of coffee anyway.

There was still a knock before he opened the door. If she was there, well, there might have still been things to know about one another, but one thing was for certain-- Josh was tired as fuck. His eyes had the sort of shadows that looked like they had settled in the back of his skull. Once inside he took off his hat.

?How'd it go?? He called. The hat was tossed on the kitchen/living room table. He stayed standing, his hips at a slant as his weight pushed to one leg.

?Come in.? Grace was sitting up in bed. She was wearing a tank top made of stretchy cotton with thin little satin straps that was a pale turquoise in color, clingy to the point that it accentuated more than concealed the finer details of her torso. The blanket was pooled in her lap, draping her hips, and her hair fell in loose waves around her shoulders. As the door opened, she leaned over to switch on the recessed can light above her head.

Her hair had changed again.

Still purple, she?d lightened the shade considerably; what had been royal in the morning was a soft lilac by nightfall. It suited her better, somehow, a softer, less glaring shade.

The thin beams of the can light threw additional shadows over Josh?s face, exaggerating the sunken look around his eyes until he took on the aspect of a skull, the black eye sockets a staring impenetrable void. Leaning forward slightly on the mattress, she recognized the fatigue on him, and wondered not for the first time that day just how badly he was hurt.

To his question, she shrugged. ?It went. You??

?It went.? He sat on the edge of the bed beside her and leaned down, kissing her on the cheek. There was a glance to her hair, his eyebrows pushing together in thought when he looked at her. He clearly thought her hair seemed different, but he couldn?t exactly pinpoint it. Purple was purple. Not saying anything about it, he added, ?I think I could sleep for a week. The morning looks open.?

The bed swayed when he pushed off, getting to his feet, his body taking its time to awkwardly work out of the shirt. With the ribs, it was still hard to move. The bruises looked meaner, but they hurt a whole lot less. They had gone from greens and reds to purples, the sunset show of healing still working along. He didn?t ask for her help with it, and eventually, with little tight breaths he finally got his t-shirt off and set it atop what piece of furniture that he could. Just not the floor. He turned to look at her over his shoulder as he unbuckled his pants, but he didn?t slide out of them yet. He just sat back down on the bed and worked on unlacing his boots.

The air between them was still like that of two people who had just gotten off work, who just started to unwind, ease, and become themselves.

Grace tilted her cheek into that kiss automatically, though she caught the inside corner of her mouth in her teeth as she did. Nodding, she scooted further to the inside of the mattress while he stood to shuck his clothes, giving him more room to stretch out when he was finished since he?d made it clear that he was staying. ?I don?t work until two.?

The shirt came off and she eyed the bruising on his ribs critically. None of them looked fresh, but neither did they look as healed as they should have, or at least not as healed as it would have looked had he let her put the arnica on it more regularly. Checking him over for signs of fresh damage, some clue of what had befallen him earlier in the day, she was quiet, thoughtful.

The clues were minimal, there were mostly in the silent spaces and the catch on his lip. Josh didn?t bitch about it, maybe that was because it was an expected outcome. She might have known the last week he?d been through was more brutal than he was used to-- not from him, but from Sonny. No one questioned Silas, but over haircuts the ox had held the old man accountable. Over the last week there was Grace, Cole, and now this. Silas wasn?t acting irrationally, but the purpose of it all stayed unclear.

?That?s good,? he said about her hours while putting his shoes aside so they were out of the way. Each sock was balled up and put down the throat of the boot before he looked at her, ?You get any good tips?? His weak smile was meant to be playful, not condescending. Tips, the sort that was money. Tips, the sort that was insight.

Her narrow shoulders rolled in a shrug. Whether it was good or not largely depended on what happened in the hours between then and now; for the time being, it did sound like a good thing, so long as she didn?t actually have to stand up for any length of time until she had to go.

Still sitting up in bed, the diminutive girl had one leg bent in front of her on the mattress, hidden by the puddle of blankets; the knee of the other was all but pinned against her chest. Her gaze was on her fingers, which plucked at a loose string on the coverlet, fidgeting absently. She looked up when he asked her about tips, a sardonic smile bending the pout in her lower lip. ?Gave one.?

?Yeah?? People knew Josh because of his smile. To say it was crooked was a cheap summary, but it had a catch that made his relationship to Johnny immediately clear. Silas had it too, only that the man?s beard and intentional manner muted it. That was his smile for her, just then, the sort that was ready to laugh in the face of bad news. It was the way you?d smiled at death when death was smiling at you.

His thumbs hooked the top of his pants, shoving them off his hips to the floor. One foot scooped them up so his hands could catch them and he rose, giving them a messy half fold and laying it atop of his shirt. Finally, he settled in beside her, cutting to the side of the bed that had the most space for him to sit. He even yanked the covers loose from the tuck-in at the bottom before climbing in. At first, his movements seemed strangely slow and meticulous, but that was less strange considering that his motions came with a pained, deliberate nature.

?Come here,? he signaled her over, to climb on his lap while they talked. Without the fedora, he looked younger, but also, more trashy. More rough. With the fedora he would drink a high shelf whiskey. Like this, he was all Canadian Mist.

MacIntosh

Date: 2017-12-08 14:49 EST
Maybe Josh wasn?t a Hollywood heartthrob, but it was easy to see why people found him attractive when he smiled like that. Grace watched him at his work, and of course she was at least a little bit curious what he was doing, but then he gave her that smile and called her closer, and she found herself smiling back.

Twisting to get her knees underneath her, she did as he asked, crossing the short distance to him on the mattress as the pile of blankets fell away from her at last. Balancing one hand on the bed, she transferred herself into his lap, wrapping short little legs loosely around the back of his hips as she settled there. Her exchanges with two different men, one considerably more intimidating that then other, still weighed heavy on her shoulders, but there were no hidden cameras, no one to show off for. Josh?s actions, his desire to see her, to have her sit with him, seemed genuine. There was that at least to say for it.

?Yeah,? nodded Grace, answering his question. ?I told Cole to quit fighting you. That there would come a day that he would either stand with you or he...wouldn?t.?

One thing he had was a set of eyes that he used, and he knew her little smile. When it broke happily, when it broke with ease. Maybe she knew it, maybe she didn?t, but he?d known since he stepped in that room that she had some sort of thought she was withholding from him. Grace didn?t have a terrible poker face, it wasn?t about that. What it was about was the fact that he knew that the little things mattered. The devil was in the details.

?Cole gives crap to everyone he suspects could be a problem, and none to the people in charge.? That really left Josh with only one option-- he had to be in a place to run things over Cole. As it was? Josh and Cole were in the same position in camp. They were both runners, they both handled the deals and brought in the money.

?Don?t worry about him, worry about me,? it was flirty, not foreboding.

Grace started to say something and then didn?t, letting the thought die on her lips. Josh had a set of eyes on him and so did Grace. Any survivor of an abusive situation learns to be hyper vigilant about their surroundings, and the subtle shifts in the people who took up space in their proximity; there hadn?t been enough time yet for her to have dropped that skill. The man had made it overwhelmingly clear that he wasn?t interested in her insight, so she held her tongue and didn?t argue.

That was another skill the little lady had mastered, though she didn?t like it much: keeping her mouth shut.

It was altogether another matter when he broached the subject that was most immediately on her mind anyway. Vividly green eyes studied his face, the part of her lips thoughtful. ?Do you really want me?? She asked suddenly, and it could have been flirty, but it was also perfectly serious.

?You?re about five minutes from fucked, yeah, I?d say I want you,? it was a harsh joke, it wasn?t something he should have said to her, but with the guys. That was how men spoke when they boasted their abilities. It wasn?t how you spoke to a half-vulnerable, half-flirting woman who straddled your lap.

?What is it? You?ve got something there,? he pointed at her eyes and then his hand dropped down at her hip, ?Something that?s not being said. You can?t let a fucker like Cole get to you cause he just has too much motive for anything he says to be real.? He was either being subtly playful, or just adjusting his weight when his hips pushed up into hers, briefly.

It was coarse, but Grace was accustomed to coarse. The sudden exhale through her nose was not quite a laugh, but it was close enough to count. It did something to alleviate the stress she felt in any event, so it wasn?t as far off the mark as it could have been. She shook her head, one shoulder lifting in a shrug when he questioned her about it. She wasn?t surprised that he?d picked up on her distress-- she hadn?t exactly tried to hide it.

Before she could answer, he went on, and this time Grace did smile, though it wasn?t the one she?d given him earlier. ?S?not Cole. I expected Cole to be an asshole and he came through with flying colors.? The girl rolled her eyes, which showed rather plainly how much she thought of Cole, but then she was back to shrugging thoughtfully. ?No, it?s just? we were both of us kind of pushed into this, and like? I know I asked you what you wanted before anything really happened with us but?? She frowned. ?You?re like the one man here who hasn?t said anything about my past. Does it bother you??

?Not Cole?? That was some minor surprise to him, though he leaned forward to kiss her collarbones and shoulders as she spoke. With the frown and the question he pulled back, leaning his back against the wall at the head of her bed, ?Sometimes, but I don?t have time to fuck around with fragile, pretty flowers. You?re still here, still standing, you?re pushing through the shit you went through and that?s the sort of person I need.? Mac needed someone who didn?t let being hurt be an excuse.

One of his hands pushed up her back, under the stretchy tank top. He looked up at her, ?I don?t have to babysit you, and I?m getting real tired of treating people gentle.?

Her brows shifted upwards, but the flicker of light in her oversized eyes indicated amusement. ?Oh, so now I?m not pretty, either?? She teased him lightly with a shake of her head. Josh?s assessment was interesting, and it didn?t match at all the conclusions that most people came to when they looked at her. She had been through some unimaginable losses, but the young MacIntosh apparently saw the steel it had put into her spine, where everyone else only ever saw the heaping of hurts and bruises. There was something oddly liberating about it, and Grace took a deep breath, trying to release the tension she felt on the exhale.

?That?s reassuring. It?s just?? She lifted her hands, looking him in the face as she brought them up, running her nails lightly over the sides of his head. There was no sense dancing around it, so she put it plainly. ?Silas. He pushed us together in the first place, and today he informed me that we have an expiration date. That I?m ?? she lifted one hand away, gesturing vaguely with it. ?...basically just a bed warmer or whatever until the appropriate girl for you comes along.?

?Silas will test you every fuckin? minute of the day. What he says and what the fuck he means is something you make of on your own,? his eyebrows raised just slightly then as he looked at her. Maybe the man with the bruised ribs and the cut lip knew something about what Silas said and did, how there were hundreds of tests that no one could ever win. Josh wasn?t telling her that it was or wasn?t true-- that part didn?t matter. Not to him, and not in this explanation.

?Hey,? he cleared his throat looking at her, ?you can give yourself cancer trying to wrap your head around him. Truth is? Just gotta be you, do what you do and don?t play out scenarios that aren?t happening and haven?t happened. You?ll get all anxious about everything and it?ll show.? Anxious wasn?t good. Anxious looked fragile, it looked unreliable and like the person was too malleable. Though, Josh hadn?t been this comforting with her before. Maybe she had just hit upon a topic he had known, something he lived with all the time and didn?t get to talk about.

?I don?t really care about Silas,? she said when he?d finished, and the hand that had been in his hair drifted down the side of his neck onto his shoulder. ?I know he was just...pushing me around to prove that he could. An? I even know -- logically -- that it?s probably good that he does, in his way? He?s not a man to waste time on making chess pieces of people who don?t matter.? Josh was comforting her, and in her way she was also comforting him. You matter. He uses people as pawns to test you because how you do matters. Her thumb moved gently over his collarbone.

?What I care about is you, Josh. Whatever our reasons for getting together, I...like you. And I?m not some...irrational, insecure girl asking for airy promises or pretty words. I just...need to know that--now--you?re with me because you want to be.? She paused. ?And that whatever happens with us happens because of us, not him.?

?I?m with you ?cause I want to be.? both of his hands dropped to the sides of her waist, giving it a squeeze, ?Now get out of these clothes.? There?s his smile, the one with the catch in it. The one that someone would know from a mile away, and it was all hers. The parts that bled, the parts that were bruised, and the parts that were strong and strangely compelling. Even Rachel, with the long legs, had initially had eyes for him. There was something people saw in him though he never really was their perfect little moviestar.

Grace was a pretty little face in town, it didn?t take a scientist to know that a few eyes had tried to catch her, to see if there was a give in the armor. Silas wasn?t the only one that was testing. Josh knew, because of the rumors, that she?d been made of steel.

MacIntosh

Date: 2017-12-11 09:27 EST
She smiled. Like his, it was the one he recognized, the one that came when she could breathe more easily, the one that broke more happily across her mouth. Grace leaned forward on his lap then, bringing her other hand up onto his shoulder. Her mouth pressed to his, kissing him lightly. ?Thank you,? whispered the girl, gathering her feet up underneath her as she used her grip on his shoulders to help leverage her out of his lap.

Standing on the mattress with her feet planted to either side of his hips, Grace was small enough that she only had to stoop a little to keep from hitting the bunk above her. It gave her enough room to peel the overly clingy tank top from her body, and she could play off the sway in her hips like she was catching her balance, but anybody who had ever seen her cut hair knew it wasn?t that.

Balling the shirt up in one hand, she left it fall to the bed beside them, and her fingers curled into the slats of the bed above her as she looked down at him, a playful smile lighting her face. She was topless now, but there was the matter of the soft grey sleep shorts she was still wearing. ?Wanna help me with the rest??

Sitting up to her call, his lips touched down on the inside of her knee, moving up just as his hands found the waistband of her shorts and started to pull down. There was a point that the cloth resisted and met his lips. His head pulled back and he gave her a pointed look, waiting for her to shift, to give him that open window, where he could finish dispatching the cloth. Once he had? He laid back, his fingers laced behind his head as he looked up.

Josh was making a show of enjoying the view. His eyes ticked over her body, there was a moment he looked thoughtful, too thoughtful, but he returned to the present and smiled, ?Wanna help me with the rest?? He was still wearing his black boxers, the ones where the elastic had been worn into something soft and comfortable. One of his hands resting on the bed curled around her ankle, his thumb running up the soft divot behind her ankle bone.

He was looking and she let him, even though the looking gave her goosebumps. Well, the looking and the way his mouth moved over her leg, the soft scrape of his stubble put a shiver down her spine. Swallowing her nerves, Grace positioned herself over him, her fingers caught in the slats as she leaned forward at the torso, the soft pastel purple locks falling in waves that curled around the gentle rise of her breasts. Her back arched, her thighs spread, for a few seconds there she just stood for him, artfully posed, giving him a view to enjoy.

He echoed her words back to her, and Grace gave a playful shrug, pretending for an exaggerated moment to think about it. ?Well, fair?s fair?? she agreed at length, and once she?d taken a single step back, sank gracefully to her knees.

?Fair is? the most important thing.? He had sunk down in the bed, but he pushed himself up on the support of one elbow as he watched her. There was his smile, but it seemed pleased that she had done as she was asked, that what he wanted had been heard and born into something of the present moment.

Then, the distance between them closed as she went down on her knees. The muscles of his jawline jumped in thought, but his smile was there to recover it. There was a nod from him, curt and deliberate, which ushered her to go forward. It was important to never make apologies, it was important to say yes like yes had some sort of weight to it instead of being a random word in the dictionary.

He tipped his head yes and watched her, like it was some sort of interview.

Kneeling, Grace was straddling his thighs. She bent at the waist, her hair brushing his leg as she curled her fingers into his hips, gently gathering up the elastic in those black boxers and pulling them down.

Once she had the fabric eased over his hips, the girl settled back, bringing herself in line with his knees and then pushing them down again, reaching between her own splayed legs to make sure they?d travelled all the way down.

Leaving him to sort out the rest on his own, the tiny dancer girl caught herself on all fours, looking up at him from her position where her face hovered just a few scant inches above his pelvis. With faux nonchalance, she arched her brows at him. Now what?

?Go on,? he said, the weight of his body easing off his elbow as he laid back for her. Josh?s eyes went over the ceiling, noticing first its imperfections before his eyelids closed. There was something reassuring in that darkness, he didn?t know what, just that he wanted it and wished he was a little more drunk so that everything wouldn?t hurt as much.

He liked that she asked the right kind of questions and didn?t waste his time. Sometimes girlfriends did that. They wanted to know what you wanted to eat and if that dress looked right and if you liked their fucking hair. At the root of all that? He didn?t give a shit. Maybe Grace would get into those habits of her gender, but for now she played it cool and hit him up when the question was real, when it meant something. All he could say to that, all he could be glad for, was that she hadn?t asked him if he?d do as Silas asked. Maybe that was because the answer was yes. When the patriarch gave an order, you did it. And if not? You kissed your life, or your home, goodbye.

Grace hadn?t asked because she knew better. You don?t ask when you already know the answer, when you don?t want to hear the truth of it spoken out loud. Saying it out loud made it real, made it concrete, made it something you had to deal with. It had been that way with Jasper, too; she could pretend it wasn?t happening if nobody said it out loud.

Josh closed his eyes and so did she. Spreading her slight weight across her knees, she gathered her hair back from her face and smoothed it over one shoulder so it would be out of the way, and then dedicated herself to the task at hand. It started with small, soft kisses that trailed from the corner of his hip inwards, but she knew enough of her boyfriend already to know that patience wasn?t his strong suit. She didn?t waste too much time teasing him.

Some teasing was necessary. If it was too easy, it could be annoying, too violent or just shrugged off. She managed it well, up to the point that he gripped her lavender locks, urging along to its completion.

?Fuck, I needed that,? he breathed liked it was CPR. His weight rolled back, his hand drifting away from the hold it had once had. His kitten was all purrs, or, at least, she let him believe it. There were always points where he felt Grace was acting. Was that because he was acting? Still, even if she was, the sensation was real. Beyond the sensation? He was still glad it was her, still glad that she was the person that hung in his corner about those things.

Holding on through his climax, the petite figure lifted away from him when it was over. Sitting up, she shifted herself back to the inside of the mattress, along his right side. Raking her hands quickly through hair tousled by the twisting of his fingers to smooth it, Grace laid down on her back beside him. Face tipping to the side to look him over, she smiled, and the smile said you?re welcome the same way that what he?d said meant thank you. She said nothing, asked nothing of him.

It wasn?t a fairy tale. It wasn?t the kind of story they wrote movies about, the kind everybody read and then imagined themselves into. But Grace had been through Hell--more than once, even-- and if this place beside him wasn?t exactly Heaven, it was still a considerably long way from the flames she?d been forged in.

Neither of them believed they were in Heaven, just a better purgatory. She looked at him with those eyes and he moved his arm around her, hugging her up to his good side with a smile. He kissed her on the bridge of her nose before he kissed her lips. What he wanted was to be held, to feel the warmth of her body close to his own.

He was busy, surviving Silas, surviving Cole. There was a small refuge in the world that was next to her, and while that wasn?t Heaven? He needed it to be able to wake up the next day. He just needed to be able to shut his eyes, knowing the door was locked and that she didn?t have a mind to pull one over on him while he was sleeping. At the end of the day, camp politics and battles dominated his thoughts-- he didn?t notice her hair and when he asked about her day? It felt like it was polite instead of interested.

Yet his arm was around her, and he needed that nearness to relax.

MacIntosh

Date: 2017-12-16 14:41 EST
She was a little surprised to find herself embraced--much less kissed--after what she?d done, but pleasantly so. Pressing her mouth to his lightly, Grace gave Josh what he wanted again: she rolled onto her side, pillowed her head in the soft depression between his chest and shoulder, her body pressing flush into his side as one hand skated across his belly to hold him. Kissing his chest gently, she settled in beside him, held close in his arm.

They were a pair of battle weary survivors, seeking safe haven in each other?s arms. Was that what love was? Being able to feel safe together? Knowing that you could close your eyes and rest, confident that the person beside you would be there in the morning, would still be the same person when you woke up? Maybe so. It damn sure wasn?t nothing, however strange or artificial their circumstances might otherwise have been. Taking a deep breath, Grace let it out again, slowly, a cool rush of air across his chest. Maybe it wasn?t Heaven, but that didn?t make it bad. Sometimes ?not bad? could be practically perfect.

*****

When he dreamed, he hoped for a lot of things that would never come true. The worst was when he saw his Dad. He didn?t know if dreaming about him made the reality of who he was seem far away, or if it was a reminder that something was missing.

What he missed the most was the way it felt to be his father?s son. Half of that had been his identity. He was Josh?s boy. He looked just like his daddy. They had the same smile, the same impatience. They wore the same hat. Sometimes, when he dreamed and saw his father, it felt like he had wanted it all his life. Sometimes, it was a nightmare, and he woke up just to find relief.

That night, his father had asked him a question.

?Boy,? he breathed out the smoke of his cigarette. His father?s shoulders were broader than his, but he wasn?t as tall as Josh would become when he grew up. His father adjusted his hat before he spoke, ?You know what the most important thing in life is?? He tapped his cigarette.

Josh thought he heard a faucet running so fiercely that the sink was overflowing. Somewhere, water was beginning to pour, to threaten damage and one hell of a clean up. He was eight, he felt it in how tiny his body was. He cleared his throat, but didn?t say anything. What was the most important?

?This,? his father put his cigarette out on the table top, ?what we do, moment by moment, day by day. Are you fucking around with it??

Josh opened his eyes to feel the morning, sucking in a breath and flipping his head, catching the sight of Grace curled up against him. At first, he wasn?t sure where he was, but as the rush of the dream passed, recognition for all the items around him returned. He was there, with her, in that trailer which was incidentally a private one they shared. He cleared his throat and opted to kiss her on the forehead.

In the grayish space between full consciousness and full sleep, Grace was caught in the outer edges of a dream herself. That kiss was like a beacon in the dark, a powerful magnet that drew her the rest of the way out of it. Wide green eyes peeling open, she reached for him instinctively, pulled herself closer into him as though she could hide herself in his frame.

It was the way a drowning person clung to a flotation device, the way someone in the desert might hug a water thermos. She pressed her face into his chest for a long moment, her breath shallow until she forced it to calm. On an exhale, she said his name. ?Josh.?

?Hey,? his voice still sounded like morning, the tone tired and soft. Grace planted herself in close to him and he met it with the squeeze of one arm, ?Everything?s fine. You?re here with me.?

That was the closest Josh had ever come to talking about Jasper, about the rumors or what he thought had or hadn?t happened. First thing in the morning, tired and still sore, he knew what it was like to wake up and feel empty, to feel like a wound was new. Sometimes you just needed a few minutes to let it pass, to know that time had passed and there were scabs and scars instead of active bleeding.

He didn?t believe he could save her from everything and that it would all be fine, he just believed she needed to hear it. They all fucking needed to hear it.

You?re here with me. His voice was the anchor she needed to drag herself out of the lake of fire nightmarescape. The press of his limbs, the reassuring solidity of his chest, the steady thrum of his heartbeat against her ear, they were the breadcrumb trail Grace followed back to consciousness, to the present moment, to now.

Taking a shaky breath and letting it out again, the diminutive girl shook her head, clearing her mind. ?Sorry,? she apologized in a soft whisper, though her hold on his frame hadn?t yet relented. ?It?s...I have these stupid dreams, sometimes.? Grappling with the daunting task of figuring out the balance between explaining herself enough and not giving him a bunch of details he wasn?t interested in. ?I...um.? Relinquishing her hold on him at last, she pulled her arm back, rubbing at her eye childishly. ?How...how did you sleep??

?Just a dream. Think about something else,? His arm was around her, holding her there with one more squeeze before it was a relaxed weight down her shoulder and side. He breathed in deep to stretch his chest, coughing afterward, but the cough had become less. There was no sound of swearing, though it must have still hurt. There was still a ways to go from him.

He hadn?t seemed to move at all in his sleep, a small contrast to the first time she had been over with him. She asked him about his sleep and he cleared his throat, ?Better since Sonny?s ass wasn?t there to keep me awake.? He ran his tongue over the fuzz on his teeth, feeling a slippery white layer in the back of his mouth. With a frown his head turned, trying to find a clock he could read, ?I need to brush my teeth and--? he was going to say go on a run, but he hadn?t been able to do that, ?stretch, or something.?

Grace was already thinking about something else; she was thinking about how Henry had reacted to these fire dreams with derision. If Josh?s tone was dismissive, it was dismissive only of the dream itself--his hold on her tiny frame had not relented until after her tightly coiled muscles relaxed, and even now he still held her, if loosely.

Rolling onto her belly, she leaned slightly over him, planting a grateful kiss on his chest. Her stomach made a rumbling sound, and she realized suddenly that she?d gone to bed with him without having dinner. The poor thing was pretty much starving. ?There?s one of those toothbrush three-packs in the bathroom that isn?t open yet,? she said, transferring her weight to one elbow so she could reach across him for her phone. Swiping her thumb across the screen, the clock on its face told her that it was just after eight thirty in the morning. Plenty of time still before she had to get to work. ?What do you want for breakfast??

?What are my choices?? He yawned, turning his head away from her and then looking back in her direction. The smell of his skin was a warm scent, like hers except for a heavier musk that spelled out a worn out day he had before. He cleaned himself simply with a dial soap bar and occasionally used a mint based lotion for his face, though it didn?t do much to soften his five o?clock shadow.

?Yeah, I need to move around a little. Feels like someone put lead in my veins or something,? he sat up from her, slowly, grunting when he was finally upright enough to swing his feet off the side of the bed and stand up. His shoulders hung forward like a boxer, but it was likely slightly more comfortable than straight upright. Not that it was good for his healing, it was just the easier thing to do first thing in the morning. Josh wasn?t struck first by the need to eat, but the need to piss and walk away the ache sleep brought him was dominating. He shuffled around a bit, almost missing the bathroom door and then he stepped in. Apparently, he was not entirely awake yet.

When Josh sat up, Grace shifted back onto her back. Stretching, she ran a mental inventory of the contents of her fridge, balling a fist against a yawn. The sharp edges of the dream were gradually receding, replaced as they were by the regular mundane tasks of waking up and getting the day started. ?Um.. I know there are eggs. Pretty sure I have bacon. Might have everything I need for pancakes??

Planting her hands flat on the mattress, the girl pushed herself upright at last, casting a quick glance around the bed for the pajamas she?d started out in. Locating her tanktop, she plucked it from the twist of sheets and pulled it on again, then tugged her little shorts back on afterwards. Shifting onto her knees, Grace snagged his boxers from where they?d been discarded at the foot of the bed, and turned to look at him just in time to see him walk past the bathroom door and double back again. She added ?make coffee? as a new top priority.

He still had that early twenties lean, coupled with the fact that he kept himself active. Half of why he jogged, though he didn?t think about it, was stress control. There wasn?t anything to think about other than your breathing and where you would take your next step. Then, with your energy spent you either hit that second active high or you could lay back, feeling at ease and sated. What Josh knew was that there were a few guys in the crew, guys like Cole, who put in an effort to have their punches hurt when they landed.

He wasn?t sure why brushing his teeth made him feel better, as if his whole body had been wiped down and he was more awake. He fished in one of the drawers and tugged out a toothbrush from the pack and then squirted the paste on it and started. Not-mint. That wasn?t the flavor he was expecting but once he turned the tube over and saw that it was cinnamon, the surprise of it was gone.

Josh finished brushing his teeth like he was polishing knives for war. They weren?t perfect, the bottom row had the crooked ones and it seemed that his canines were turned, just a bit, which was probably part of why his smile had that hook in it. The toothbrush was left in the cup next to hers and when he emerged. He looked for the boxers and saw them laid out on the bed.

MacIntosh

Date: 2017-12-16 23:51 EST
When he emerged from the bathroom, Grace was close at hand to trade places with him. ?Coffee?s almost ready,? she said as she slipped past him and closed the door.

While she?d been waiting her turn, she?d put a pot of coffee on to brew, made the bed and pulled the various breakfast options out of the fridge. She wasn?t gone long, but when she returned she?d also brushed her teeth and washed her face. Glancing up at him as she approached, the little stylist gave him a faint smile. ?When do you need to go out and do things?? He?d said something the night before about not having a lot to do in the morning, but plans could always change. ?I swear I handled everybody in this camp yesterday but you, so...I can fix that after breakfast if you?ve the time.?

?Not ?til later unless Silas has something for me.? Speaking of which, he located his pants and fished out his cellphone to check his messages. After a few minutes he turned to look at her, ?Yeah, I was kinda busy yesterday. Not really in the mood for a haircut.? His phone was dropped on the bed, giving a weak backflip-bounce when it dropped.

He scratched his stomach and then bent forward, pulling his shirt back on but not bothering with his pants just then. His eyes jumped from her to the smell of the coffee that wasn?t far off. His gaze shifted back down to her, where he broke a small smile, ?If you?re up for it, yeah.? Both of his hands rubbed his face in an effort to wake up more thoroughly. His hands dropped away and then he crossed the few steps between them, looping his arms around her, ?Can always just be lazy for a little while longer.?

Grace had retreated to the coffee maker while he checked his phone. Pouring each of them a cup, she glanced back over her shoulder at him when he spoke. ?It?s fine,? she said with a grin. ?The List hardly applies to you.?

The List was a rule Grace had learned to implement in any camp she joined for her own sanity. Part of her contribution to the family was to provide her services for free, and she?d quickly learned that if she was always available then people would always take advantage. They would come to her whenever they thought of it, often interrupting chores, making her late for work, robbing her of time to run personal errands or even just rest. The young stylist worked a lot to begin with, there were always things that needed to be done in the RV or around Camp, and now there was Josh and needing to be available on his terms as well. The List let people know when she would be around and gave them the opportunity to sign up. She tried to open the List regularly enough that people wouldn?t feel neglected, and of course she was willing to make exceptions for special occasions -- weddings, important meetings and such--but it gave her a better way to keep her life organized. More than anything, it gave her the power to say no.

The List didn?t apply to Silas, of course. As much as he?d flexed his muscle on her the day before, he had also set a Camp-wide example by adhering to it. She had to give him credit for that, at least.

Grace put the milk away in the fridge and turned to give Josh his coffee when his arms slid around her. Abandoning the mugs to the counter a little while longer, she wound her arms around him in kind, her head tilted back so she could actually see his face. She nodded to say that she was up for it, and also that she was up for being lazy. ?Besides, I?d just as soon do you separately, when I don?t have to worry about who else is coming and how much time I can spend.? Her tone, her smile, the subtle glitter in her eyes, they all suggested that whatever her nightmares had been, they were long forgotten.

?Afraid that there isn?t too much hair to worry about,? Josh didn?t keep his hair long, it got about two inches at its worst at the top, the rest cropped closer against his skin. He didn?t have the sort of thick, smooth hair that allowed for some men to have ponytails. His hair was fine, a blonde so dark that it was considered brown. In some ways the silky feel of it was unexpected, maybe because it seemed like everything about Josh could have bristled if he wanted it to.

Her playful flirt earned her a kiss, his mouth staying near hers after the kiss broke, ?Don?t think anyone will be surprising me while I?m here, not anytime soon.? One more time he kissed her before he reached around, catching his cup of coffee and bringing it up for a swallow. He needed the burn, the heat, to penetrate his chest.

Grace shrugged lightly, her smile easy. ?Still mine to worry about, yeah? Can?t have my man going around all unkempt.? The hairstylist in camp makes everyone look sharp except her boyfriend? Not a chance. Her arms withdrew from him around him, fingers skating over his waist, up his chest to his shoulders, then higher still up the column of his neck. To reach the hairline, she had to lift herself on her toes, which put her mouth more on a level with his when he kissed her.

Grinning into that kiss, she was eager to kiss him back. Her lips parted against his, fingers curling lightly against his scalp. ?...Better not,? she agreed, settling back on her heels when he reached for his coffee. Twisting at the waist, she caught her own mug by its handle, leaning against the counter at an angle such that while its crease met her lower back, her legs were stretched long, to either side of his.

Maybe breakfast could wait a minute.

He was drinking coffee, seeming half-way in a wager with the inquiry of her legs on either side of him. Lifting up his mug, he took a swallow as he looked at her. The look was long, detailed, moving from her face to her pelvis and then back to her eyes, seeing a smiling expectation in the light of them. After another swallow of coffee he set his mug down, ?Is that so? And just how does a pint-sized kitten ward off the wolves?? The seed planted in his brain, he leaned into her, considering it.

The consideration came with a smile, another little clip, ?Wasn?t there a little lion in you earlier, whining about needing to get fed?? Maybe it was just the wrong kind of food it had been asking for.

Grace met the challenge of his question with a lift of her brows. ?Pint-sized? Whatever, I?m huge,? she said with a playful roll of her eyes. ?Anyway, haven?t you heard that old adage about dynamite and small packages?? The confident bravado in her voice was for show, and the sparkle of amusement in her eyes said he should know it. ?Nah, I?ll just hide behind m?own wolf,? she admitted a moment later with a thrust of her chin towards him.

She had time to take two sips of her coffee before he was in her space again, and she lowered the mug to cradle it against her belly. ?Well, yeah I?m kinda starving, but?? One shoulder rose and fell, pure innocent nonchalance, surely. ?It can wait??

?I think maybe it should,? there wasn?t anything quite like getting laid in the morning. There was some leftover need in him from just being alive, coupled with the sort of blind, groping want of what the body knew. He swallowed it down and kissed her just before he grabbed her by the ass and yanked her up so that she?d be sitting on the counter.